Minghui Fahui | Returning to Dafa and Understanding the Meaning of Life

December 06, 2012 |   By Qingxin, a practitioner from China

(Minghui.org) I would be dead many times over if I hadn't become a Falun Dafa practitioner and did not have Master. Due to cultivation practice, I've understood the meaning of life, the purpose of my existence, why certain things happen to me, and how to handle them when they surface.

– Author

Greetings Compassionate Master! Greetings fellow practitioners all around the world!

I am a veteran practitioner, and I returned to Dafa in 2008. I would like to report my cultivation experiences to Master and fellow practitioners.

1. Elevating Xinxing, Raising Levels in Dafa

Master talked about “Abundant troubles rain down together,” in “Tempering the Will” in Hong Yin. I've truly, personally experienced them.

My father-in-law passed away several years ago, and my mother-in-law fell ill shortly after. My child was only two years old then, but I wholeheartedly cared for my mother-in-law during her thirty days in the hospital. This effort would have been impossible for me if not for practicing Falun Dafa.

My mother-in-law disliked me since the very first time we met. She monitored the letters I wrote to my husband, and our phone conversations whenever he called me at home. She listened even when I called my brother. After I gave birth and came home, my husband went on a business trip. After he left, she came to my room and cursed at me. Although she bought milk and all sorts of drinks for my nephew, my child was not given any. When my child was sick, I took care of the child for four straight days and nights, and when I finally fell asleep, I slept very deeply. When I woke up, the baby had already made a mess on the bed, so I asked her to help me clean it up. She helped, but then cursed at me again. I don't remember her ever smiling at me, nor could I recall how many times she cursed at me. When my father-in-law passed away, she told everyone in the family that it was all my fault. Her side of the family also mistreated me due to her influence.

It was already enough for me to handle my mother-in-law, yet my husband made things more complicated. From the time that our child was four months old, he had an affair which continued until my mother-in-law was hospitalized. He then began verbally and later physically abusing me.

Master told us,

“Of course, in practicing cultivation in ordinary human society, we should respect parents and educate our children. Under all circumstances, we must be good and kind to others, not to mention to our family members.” (Lecture Six, Zhuan Falun)

I abided by the principles of Dafa, tried my best to take care of my mother-in-law, and relied on Master's Fa step by step. I recited,

“When it’s difficult to endure, you can endure it. When it’s impossible to do, you can do it.” (Lecture Nine, Zhuan Falun)

I later found many of my attachments, including resentment, the mentality of fighting, jealousy, and complaining, and eliminated them. The home environment was gradually rectified.

My husband once severely beat me again, and I could not understand why. What did I do wrong? Master enlightened me at the time,

“One is that you might have treated this person badly in your previous life.” (Lecture Four, Zhuan Falun)

With tears running down my face, I felt guilty for what I'd done to him in my previous life. He later beat me again, even worse this time. He seemed to really want to kill me. I was lying in bed crying and thought again, what did I do this time? Master enlightened me again. When the persecution of Falun Dafa first began, I was attached to sentimentality, so the old forces manipulated my boyfriend (now my husband), and he asked me to choose between him or Dafa. I chose him, and the old forces then took advantage my attachment and made my husband commit a sin against Dafa-- and what a sin that was! This was all my fault, and now I know the reason. From that day on, he never beat me again.

With regard to eliminating attachments, there's no room to negotiate. One day, my mother-in-law began criticizing me again. Although I endured it, I didn't search within and she got louder and louder. I could no longer bear it and talked back to her. She stood up and began cursing me with something completely out of context. I realized immediately, recalling Master's words,

“...one should not fight back when being punched or insulted, but should conduct oneself with a high standard.” (Lecture Four, Zhuan Falun)

I did not pass the test, thinking that I wasn't that kind of person, how could you... then I suddenly understood. Master taught us,

“But normally when a problem arises, if it does not irritate a person psychologically, it does not count or is useless and cannot make him or her improve.” (Lecture Four, Zhuan Falun)

With this thought, I felt a sudden vibration inside my body and knew that I had improved. The substance that made me uncomfortable was gone. Later, when her comment, “She is the one who caused the death of her father-in-law” was spreading, I thought, “Why did this flare up again?” I thought for a while, then suddenly realized that I'd pursued a good name, hoped for a good reputation, but couldn't handle it when anything affected my reputation. The more I was attached to it, the more it damaged my name. At that moment, my heart felt lighter, and I knew that another attachment was gone.

It was oftentimes very difficult to eliminate the attachment. One day, I couldn't remember something that had happened, but towards the end my mother-in-law called her son in front of me and said, “Remember how your father died.” I couldn't handle it any longer, and felt that I'd reached the limit of my endurance. However, a voice kept reminding me, “Search within, cultivate yourself,” but I also heard another voice, “Why should I, I didn't do anything wrong. Why?” I covered my mouth and cried in silence while listening to the two voices, then remembered Master's words, “When it’s difficult to endure, you can endure it. When it’s impossible to do, you can do it.” (Lecture Nine, Zhuan Falun)

I kept reciting amidst tears, “When it’s difficult to endure, you can endure it. When it’s impossible to do, you can do it.” The substance then disappeared.

I would be dead many times over if I hadn't become a Falun Dafa practitioner and did not have Master. Due to cultivation practice, I've come to understand the meaning of life, the purpose of my existence, why certain things happen to me, and how to handle them when they surface.

The home environment then began changing. My husband changed from physically abusing me to gradually taking care of me, and from not acknowledging Dafa to guiding his mother to learn about Falun Dafa. He said that he wanted everyone he knew to learn about Dafa. He changed from not allowing our child to practice cultivation, to reading Zhuan Falun to him. When I told him that there would be fellow practitioners coming over for group Fa study, he said “Welcome, the more the merrier!” Since he supported Dafa, he also received blessings. One time, his boss rewarded him with 10,000 yuan for good work. I knew well that this wasn't due to how well I did. It was because “Falun Dafa is good!”

2. Solid Improvement in Doing the Three Things Well

When I first ventured out to validate the Fa, I was very fearful. In the beginning, I took only two steps to place the first DVD into my neighbor's mailbox, but I was so scared that I thought my heart would stop beating. Due to my fear, I sometimes wanted to give up. When fellow practitioners brought stack upon stack of truth clarification materials to me, I regretted my behavior and cried. I knew that this was the understanding side of me, telling me, “This is your mission.” I later began distributing materials and posted banners. At times I was so scared that I fell short of breath, and sweated profusely. At those times, I slowed down and recited Master's Fa,

“In life, nothing sought,
In death, regretting naught;
Washing away all wrong thought,
Buddhahood, with less
adversity, is wrought.”
(“Nothing Kept” from Hong Yin)

and,

“The old forces don't dare to oppose our clarifying the truth or saving sentient beings. What's key is to not let them take advantage of the gaps in your state of mind when you do things.” (“Teaching the Fa at the 2002 Fa Conference in Boston”)

I relied on Master's Fa to intensify my righteous thoughts, and subsequently, my fear gradually disappeared.

I remembered an article in Minghui Weekly, which mentioned secret agents--that they might be sitting in a car, but not necessarily a police car. They might be in plainclothes on the street, they might even hire elderly citizens, children, or women to monitor practitioners. After I read that article, no matter who I saw, they all looked like secret agents. Even at home, I felt that evil would use the monitor in the next building to watch me. I felt scared when I talked, ate dinner, walked, or went to the bathroom, I felt as if the evil would come in at any minute and take me away. The only thing I could do was read the Fa, but even while holding the book, I still felt every cell in my body shaking. After I read, “...your simply sitting here does not mean that you are a practitioner” (Lecture One, Zhuan Falun), I suddenly realized that picking up the book and reading the Fa to negate the old forces' persecution was not enough. One must become a true cultivator, and only then can you negate the persecution from the fundamental level.

Master asked us to do the three things well, and I felt my elevation and improvement in doing them. One day, I wrote a truth-clarifying letter to police officers, and thought, “Well, you want to persecute Dafa practitioners, so we will all write truth clarifying letters to expose and eliminate you!” As the letter progressed, I realized that this was not a righteous thought, that I was here to save people, not to fight with them. My compassion emerged.

When I first ventured out to distribute truth clarification materials, I recited Master's Fa to intensify my righteous thoughts. Later, whenever I had a thought like, “Someone is going to report you,” I would negate it. I absolutely didn't allow sentient beings to commit sins against Dafa.

When I made truth clarification phone calls, odd thoughts would surface like, “The police officer is following me, he will soon touch my shoulder and say 'Got you!'” I would then turn quickly and leave when I reached a police station. I later thought that this was caused by my thought karma, and began reciting Master's Fa,

“In Buddhism, it is said that every phenomenon in human society is illusory and unreal.” (Lecture Two, Zhuan Falun)

I later thought that police were there to arrest bad people, not Dafa practitioners. When I approached a police station, I sent righteous thoughts to eliminate all evil factors that persecuted practitioners, and interfered with the salvation of those policemen who did not know the truth about Falun Gong.

One day, I was clarifying the truth to one of my husband's relatives, when she rejected me. I began searching within. I hadn't made any mistakes, and my attitude was right as well. Why didn't she accept the truth? I remembered that my husband was still sleeping when I got up that morning, and I thought, “I work hard every day taking care of you and your family. Today is your day off, so you should get up and take care of her.” I realized that this was not on the basis of the Fa - no wonder she rejected me.

On another occasion, a fellow practitioner mentioned that a certain Dafa materials site lacked funding. I wanted to donate some money, and when I offered it to him, he refused with an attitude. I knew that this must be my fault; otherwise, why would he treat me this way? I searched within quickly, and realized that my heart was not pure. This practitioner mentioned in the past that when practitioners with financial difficulties still helped out the materials site, Master would help them in other ways. I thought that my financial situation was very tight, so if I donated, Master would then compensate me in other ways. With this improper thought, of course the fellow practitioner would treat me the way he did.

Master affirmed the effect of saving sentient beings in my writing truth clarification information on paper money. I also wanted to do that. First, others gave me some paper money with truth information already written on it, but later, I did it myself. After I saw truth messages on the Minghui website, I added new information such as “Sentient beings all recognize the nature of the evil party.” I incorporated them into the printer text, mixed the colors well, and printed the messages on the money. I adjusted them many times and in many ways in order to make them look perfect. I printed the same message on five different denominations. In order to help sentient beings understand more truth about Dafa and the importance of the “three withdrawals” from the Chinese Communist Party (CCP), I set a system for printing one hundred paper bills at a time, with different messages. That way, if I distributed three bills, they'd contain three different sets of information. I made truth-clarifying paper money on new and old bills. I felt that it was not an accident that I obtained this money.

I later felt that in order to increase the circulation time of the paper money, older paper cash would not be appropriate, so I stopped using the old cash. I never ran into any problems after having this idea of not printing on old cash and wearing out the printer. Sometimes, when the paper was stuck in the printer, I cleared it out without problems. Once I started doing too many things, and developed the heart of just doing things. I didn't keep up with Fa study, and when I didn't pass a xinxing test well, my printer gave me trouble. I knew that it was my fault, so I changed the printer head, and acknowledged the issue to fellow practitioners, of how printing old cash jammed the machine. I gave all the old cash to fellow practitioners. One practitioner told me that it took her a long time to spend the money because no one wanted the old bills. I knew that this was again my fault, as I was selfish in giving the old money to others. From that point on, I began printing on old paper money again.

Printing truth clarification information on paper money was a process of elevation. Fellow practitioners suggested that the information should not be too much or too little. Some suggested printing on the empty spot, others suggested printing in a spot where the words would blend in easily. Since practitioners also wanted to clarify the truth with their suggestions, I didn't know who to listen to with so many suggestions. Whenever I was stuck, I began studying the Fa, and Master enlightened me immediately,

“In this world, the ordeals that Master faces, as with the accompanying pressure, come in numbers greater than tens of thousands each day, yet no one has managed to make me waver, and that cannot be done.” (“Fa Teaching at the 2008 New York Conference”)

I let my heart settle, and fellow practitioners stopped their suggestions.

When I distributed the truth-clarification money to fellow practitioners, they all wanted small denomination bills. Whenever I went to them, they repeated this request, and I developed resentment after so many requests. Since the small bills were scarce, I asked them to save them for me and then I would print truth information on them. I thought about why they wouldn't save the small bills and exchange them with me when we met. Each time, they just kept asking but never offering. Master saw that I was not enlightened to it, and used a fellow practitioner to remind me, “I've noticed that practitioners in our area don't cooperate with each other. Everyone operates on their own.” I felt that this was so true. However, another practitioner said, “It is obvious looking outward. What is cooperation? It is when something comes up, we all accommodate it. Should we call it uncooperative when others don't help or support us?” Wow, I realized that I took myself too seriously. I should let go of the attachment of whether others support me or not. I should just try my best in doing everything. Subsequently, no additional conflicts surfaced. The truth clarification money I printed was very delicate and beautiful, and practitioners liked it very much. One day, I came across something which completely changed my mind. When I purchased a bus ticket, the conductor returned change of one yuan – which was truth-clarification money. The money was very old and something I wouldn't use. The slogan on it was “Heaven eliminates the CCP, Quit the CCP to safeguard your future.” The ink was blue-black, and the message seemed to float above the paper. A non-practitioner on the bus wanted to exchange for this one yuan. She took my “old and indelicate” piece, folded it carefully, then put it into her purse. I understood what Master said,

“Validate the Fa with rationality, clarify the truth with wisdom, spread the Fa and save people with mercy—this is establishing the mighty virtue of an Enlightened Being.” (“Rationality” from Essentials for Further Advancement II)

As long as I saved sentient beings wholeheartedly, they would know. If my heart wasn't in it, then sentient beings would not acknowledge it - no matter how pretty and delicate the piece I made.

3. Master's Tender Protection at Every Moment Along the Cultivation Path

My celestial vision was not open in the past. Before the persecution I could only see Master's fashen vaguely. After I returned to Dafa again, I had two episodes of illness karma. The first time, Master enlightened me in the form of a dream, and later opened my celestial eye to intensify my righteous thoughts.

The first time I had a severe, high fever, and could not even read the Fa. The first night I saw Master in a dream - His size was enormous. I couldn't see Master's entire body except for two hands. A few fellow practitioners, who had also had tests that they hadn't passed well, were with me, and we were standing on Master's hand. When I awoke the next day, I realized that Master tried to let us know that he was around us at every moment protecting us. The next night, I dreamed of two small demons attempting to drag me down into hell. I suddenly remembered what Master mentioned - when we run into trouble, we could call out to Him for help. I immediately shouted, “Master! Help me!” Master's hand appeared, and with just his finger, the two demons fell into hell.

Another time I was attached to sentimentality. I developed illness karma and needed surgery. When I was lying in the operating room before the surgery, I suddenly saw Master looking at me and crying. I also began to cry, and knew that I was wrong. Afterwards, Master opened my celestial eye during one of my sending righteous thoughts sessions. I saw a narrow silver path in the sky. Every so often you would see a small crossroad, one side towards the silver path, and the other side was where we came from. The path rose up and down. When it reached the end, it went up into the sky and you could see the path touch the sky. I could not see the final destination. I realized that Master was enlightening me: The cultivation path is very narrow, and one must walk a righteous path in order to make it. During our cultivation, we will naturally have ups and downs. Our cultivation state will be good or bad, which is normal, and the tests are just like those small crossroads. One has to be aligned with the Fa in order to reach the final path - then truly return to his or her heavenly world.

Every true Dafa practitioner has experienced Master's protection during their cultivation. We have nothing to repay Master with. We can only cultivate diligently, do the three things well, save more sentient beings, and not let Master down.

4. Dafa's Power

I had the cassette tapes of Master's Jinan lectures before the persecution. One tape seemed stuck, and repeated itself every three to four minutes. How could I listen again? One day, I very much wanted to listen to the Fa, so I kept listening. After the tape repeated seven times, it returned to normal and played through. Another time, I wanted to print Master's scriptures after the persecution began, so I borrowed a computer and printer, then began printing. After I finished, I noticed that I had missed one book, so I set up the printer again. However, the computer indicated that there was no ink, and the printer showed an error, but I continued clicking “print,” and after four times, it began to print! After I finished, the paper looked perfect and the ink cartridge only had a drop of ink left. It was amazing, that a printer without ink could print a book!

Another time, my printer was malfunctioning so I was quite worried and couldn't sleep that night, thinking about what to do. I remembered that there was basic information about materials centers on the Minghui website, so I accessed the website. The very first information I saw was exactly what I needed. I followed the instructions and fixed my printer. The next day, I searched the information again, but the information I got the night before wasn't there. I realized that Master helped me the day before.

Writing experience sharing is also a process of improvement. I thought that I had passed some tests well, but when I wrote about them, I could still recognize my human heart and attachments. I am very happy to participate in the online Fa conference. I learned a great deal through experience sharing.

Thank you Master, for this opportunity for mainland Dafa practitioners online experience sharing each year. Thank you fellow practitioners who share their experiences with us.

Please kindly point out any shortcomings.

Thank you Master, for your compassionate salvation!

Heshi

Category: 9th China Fahui on Minghui.org

Minghui Fahui | The Broken “Old Machine” Recovered

December 06, 2012 |   By a practitioner in China

(Minghui.org) On the following morning, a doctor called me to his office. He showed me the results. He said that my husband's brain was injured and needed surgery. Moreover, several of his ribs were broken, his right foot and right hand were fractured, his pelvis was fractured, and four vertebra in his back were compressed and overlapped. For an older man in his sixties with injuries as the doctor described, even if my husband survived, he would lie in bed in a coma for the rest of his life. Mr. Liang said again, “I think you should consider what I said yesterday. You should let me know how much money you want and we will get things done as soon as possible . In that case, everyone will feel relaxed!” I smiled and said, “Please rest assured. He will be alright. Isn't there a saying, 'The good will be rewarded with goodness, and good people will be peaceful for their entire lives?'” The doctor looked at me and froze. Mr. Liang shook his head again.

* * * * * * *

One story about something that happened to me was well-known among people around me. It unlocked their confusion and helped them distinguish between good and evil. I would like to share it with fellow practitioners and again express my reverence for Teacher's saving grace.

On the afternoon of August 31, 2000, my husband set off with our daughter while I took our grandson to the bus station. On his way back home, when he was walking in the middle of the road, a car suddenly screeched to a halt. I picked up my grandson and pushed through the crowd to see my husband lying in a pool of blood. My daughter cried and pulled at him. Someone reported it to the police as a major car accident. Traffic police and an ambulance came after a while. My husband was taken to the city emergency center.

I took my grandson to his grandmother's home. It was dark outside when I arrived at the hospital. The driver was a young man who had been speeding when he hit my husband. The driver's boss was Taiwanese and had authorized Mr. Liang to deal with the problem. I saw my husband wrapped in bandages, connected to an oxygen cylinder, and hooked up to an IV drip. His eyes were tightly closed. Mr. Liang asked me to come outside of the room and said in a low voice, “Sister, we are very sorry. He is very badly injured. The driver will be punished, however your husband is very old, and just like an 'old machine'. This 'old machine' has fallen apart and is broken. It's impossible to repair it. The doctors also told me that he is dying. How about this? Our boss asked that you name a price for compensation.” My mind was a complete blank at that moment. Upon hearing what Mr. Liang said, a thought surfaced in my mind, “I am a practitioner!” I told him, “I will not ask for money. I know he will be alright.”

Mr. Liang stared at me for a while and shook his head, “My boss has promised to give you money. Why are you so honest? It's...”

I sat there dumbfounded overnight feeling very worried. I started practicing Falun Dafa in October 1996 and had experienced many miraculous things. My illnesses had all disappeared. Since obtaining the Fa, I have had a firm belief in Teacher's every word. I practiced the exercises and joined in group Fa study every morning and evening. I often participated in Fa conferences, activities, and events to spread the Fa. For the convenience of the elderly, I set up a practice site in the community, and more and more people joined us. We practiced the exercises, studied the Fa, and watched Teacher's Fa lecture videos together. My husband worked in another city. When he returned during holidays, he witnessed my physical change, and he started practicing Falun Dafa. We often helped each other and improved together in cultivation.

Falun Dafa has been widely spread and has elevated the social morality. However, the Chinese Communist Party (CCP) under Jiang Zemin initiated a brutal crackdown of Falun Gong. They persecuted kind people and fabricated many lies about Falun Gong. Practitioners went to the city government to appeal, but it was in vain. To return innocence to Dafa and Teacher, we went to Beijing to appeal!

In those dark days, my family offered me the greatest support and comfort. They helped me transfer my Dafa books and truth clarifying materials when the police ransacked my home. My daughter took Dafa books to her office. My husband told everyone that Falun Gong had no fault, and that every word in Falun Dafa books was good, and that Teacher is great! We never watched TV and we ignored the lies! When I was detained in Beijing, my family tried with great effort to visit me. On the day of my release, my husband called a tricycle to pick me up. He shouted loudly at any acquaintance on the street as we passed by.

That night in the hospital I constantly recited Teacher's Fa,

“What is owed must be paid for. Therefore, some dangerous things may occur in the course of cultivation practice. When these things take place, however, you will not be scared, and neither will real danger be allowed to happen to you.”

“There are so many of these cases that they cannot be numbered. Yet no danger has occurred. Not everyone will encounter these kinds of things, but some individuals will run into them. Whether you come across them or not, I can assure you that you will not be in any danger—I can guarantee this.” (Zhuan Falun)

I had tears in my eyes many times, and said to Teacher, “Compassionate Master, your disciple will definitely follow your teachings!”

A doctor called me to his office on the following morning. He showed me the test results. He said that my husband's brain was injured and needed surgery. Moreover, several of his ribs were broken, his right foot and right hand were fractured, his pelvis was fractured, and four of his back vertebrae were compressed and overlapped. For an older man in his sixties, with the injuries that the doctor described, even if my husband survived, he would lie in bed in a coma for the rest of his life.

Mr. Liang said again, “I think you should consider what I said yesterday. You should let me know how much money you want and we will get things done as soon as possible. In that case, everyone will feel relaxed!” I smiled and said, “Please rest assured. He will be alright. Isn't there a saying, 'The good will be rewarded with goodness, and good people will be peaceful for their entire lives?'” The doctor looked at me and froze. Mr. Liang shook his head again.

One week later I declined the special care ward. Doctors and nurses all agreed with my treatment, that is, let him recover through tranquility. I moved a television, a video player, Dafa DVDs, and Dafa books into the small room and locked the door and windows (except one window facing the garden). From then on, this small room was bathed in the Buddha light. Fellow practitioners gave us great support. We studied the Fa, practiced exercises, and shared cultivation experiences together in this room. We often clarified the truth in the hospital hallways, and distributed truth clarifying materials to doctor's offices and wards. My husband listened to the Fa and watched Teacher's lecture videos every day. Whenever he could move a little, he tried to practice exercises and sit in meditation. He recovered very quickly.

More than four months later, we asked to check out of the hospital. The examination showed that my husband was alright except that his fractured right forefinger was a bit crooked. Moreover, some diseases due to injuries at work, like lumbar pain, lumbar bone proliferation, and leg pain had all disappeared. His back was straight and he looked more energetic than ever. One doctor said “miraculous” again and again when he witnessed this patient who had recovered completely without any surgery, traction, bone correction, or medical treatment. He said, “I've never seen a patient who has been in a bed for so long without developing bed sores!”

I found an opportunity to tell the doctor that we witnessed such a miracle today because we practiced Falun Gong and completely believed what our Teacher taught. I told him, “All reports on TV are forged lies, including the 1400 cases that defamed Falun Gong and instigated people to develop hatred towards Falun Gong. Jiang Zemin was determined to eliminate Falun Gong. Don't believe it.” The doctor said, “The miracle is right in front of me. I certainly know whom I should believe.”

Mr. Liang was the person who was surprised most. When he checked out, the bill didn't show any expensive cost for surgery or medicine, but only a small amount of money for examinations and beds. When he heard about the truth, he didn't shake his head this time but constantly nodded. I thought of Teacher's Fa,

“The driver indeed drove the car too fast, but how could he possibly hit someone on purpose? Didn’t he do it unintentionally?” (Zhuan Falun)

I asked him to forward my words to his boss, “It's all because of Teacher's compassion to sentient beings.”

The Chinese New Year arrived soon after we returned home from hospital. I called my son who worked in a remote area and hadn't been back home for three years. I said, “Your dad was in a big car accident. Can you come back home?” Though during holidays he was busier than ever, this time he broke the rule. My husband went to the railway station to pick him up. As soon as they arrived at home carrying the luggage, my son couldn't wait and pulled me to a corner, “Mom, you were not wrong asking me to come back for Chinese New Year, but you shouldn't use dad's being in a car accident as an excuse. My dad is alright. Isn't what you said an exaggeration?”

I said, “My son, don't you remember your mother believes in Truthfulness-Compassion-Forbearance and never tells a lie?” I handed him the big bag hanging behind the door and said, “Take a look for yourself!” My son carefully reviewed all the records and documents, including the details of the examinations. He said, “It's unimaginable! My dad looks younger and more energetic than ever!” I told him, “Teacher saved your dad and saved our entire family!” I burst into tears and told him about Teacher's immense compassion, Teacher's tremendous efforts in saving sentient beings, and Teacher's sufferings. And Teacher is now still suffering huge injustice.

It's true! Even after we exhausted all the words in this human world, we still couldn't express our firm belief in Teacher and Dafa. Words cannot express our praise for great Teacher! Teacher pulled us out of hell, purified us, and suffered tremendous pain. We will never know how much Teacher suffered for us.

As a Dafa disciple, what I can do is only to follow Teacher closely in Fa-rectification, cultivate as diligently as at the beginning, do the three things well, and complete my mission of assisting Teacher in Fa-rectification!

One again, I kneel down to revere Teacher's saving grace!

Category: 9th China Fahui on Minghui.org

Minghui Fahui | Studying the Fa Well, Cultivating Myself, and Firmly Safeguarding Dafa

December 06, 2012 |   By a Dafa disciple in Heilongjiang Province

(Minghui.org) One day, a fellow practitioner told me he would take over as general coordinator. When we had a meeting to talk about coordination, he hosted the meeting and would not allow me to say anything. I was silent and did not say a word. My heart was under attack and I was very upset. After returning home, I wondered why I felt so miserable. The answer was because I felt I had lost face in front of other fellow practitioners. Wasn't that the attachment of pursuing fame and benefit? Once a person practices cultivation, he/she should try to get rid of all attachments. Everyone should put the Fa as the first priority and be responsible for the Fa. Although I still felt a little uncomfortable, my righteous thoughts began to dominate. I should try my best to work with the new general coordinator...

-- By the author

Before obtaining the Fa, I was a fan of Qigong and sports. I also had strong interests in the mysteries of the world, space exploration, special capabilities, etc. During the peak of interest in Qigong, I practiced several types of Qigong. But I felt they were not what I was looking for. I also, oddly enough, thought about going to Changchun to look for a master.

In 1996, I had a strong feeling I should go to a local bookstore, where I bought a copy of Zhuan Falun. The wisdom of this book opened my eyes. It resolved my curiosity about the universe, nature, the human body, and the essence of life. Later I bought several other Dafa books. Since then, I have had a goal and motivation for my life. I felt that I now thoroughly understood the mysteries of nature. I no longer had an interest in researching them and exploring the universe. I stopped visiting bookstores and libraries, because Dafa unlocked everything for me. I spent the majority of my spare time in Fa study and doing the exercises. The rest of the time, I strictly followed the principles of Dafa. Without being aware of it, my xinxing improved. My health became better and better. I felt I was floating as I walked. I want to report to our Master on my over a dozen years of practice and share my cultivation experiences with fellow practitioners.

I. Cultivating my heart, being kind, and rejecting corruption

Before the persecution began on July 20, 1999, I was the head of the armed security department of a work unit. Whenever there was a recruitment period, young people who wanted a job to survive as well as their parents tried all kinds of ways to bribe me by giving me gifts or inviting me to have dinner with them. I thought to myself, “I am a Dafa practitioner who cultivates his xinxing and wants to be kind. I want to consider others in any situation. I want to cultivate myself to be a person of selflessness. I have get rid of the attachment to personal interest. In the meantime I should always remember the universal principle of 'no loss and no gain'. I should maintain a good mind nature.” If they gave me some cash as a gift, I would refuse to accept it. Sometimes if I could not return the gifts, I would convert them into cash and return the money to the owner after walking miles. During the hiring period, each day people would line up to invite me and other staff members to have a meal with them. I politely declined their invitations.

Doing this was not to gain praise from my superiors nor to show off in front of others. It was because the honorable thing to do naturally revealed itself after I practiced Falun Dafa. Of course, in the materialistic and corrupt society of the CCP, it was not easy to be a good person. Our superiors would pressure you if you did not send them some gifts. Colleagues and subordinates would feel dissatisfied about not getting a share if you were too honest and did not accept any bribes. The relatives would be unhappy if you could not help them out. Sometimes I would hear people talking behind my back, saying there was no meaning in life if I did not drink, smoke, or accept bribes. It was a waste for someone like me to be in a leadership position. When I encountered such things, I felt uneasy at first. Gradually I felt mentally at peace.

II. Firmly safeguarding Dafa during five years in a forced labor camp

On July 20, 1999, Jiang's criminal regime started the persecution of Falun Gong. I then embarked on the difficult road of safeguarding the Fa and protesting the persecution.

A. Firmly safeguarding the Fa and letting go of the attachments to fame, sentimentality, and material interests.

Because I was a well-known leader of a security department in our local area, I became a coordinator of our local Falun Gong practice site. In September 1999, the local Party committee set up a special class focused on “transforming” me. Each day they arranged for two people to “talk” to me. They pressured me to break away from Falun Gong, to criticize Falun Gong and our Master, and to be consistent with the evil CCP. I reasoned with them and told them Falun Gong requires a person to cultivate his heart and to be a good person. I also told them of miracles resulting from its heath benefits. They did not want to listen to me, but they were at a loss for words after my good reasoning based on facts. They kept reading newspaper articles slandering Falun Gong. Seeing that I firmly insisted on practicing Falun Gong and would not “transform,” they told me that the authorities had rules and that Party members were not allowed to practice Falun Gong. I told them that practicing Falun Gong made me become a good person and made me more qualified to do my job. They said I had to choose between them. I said if I had to choose one, then I would have to withdraw from the CCP and resign from my position as the head of the security department. I wanted to continue in my practice of Falun Gong. The next day, after serious consideration and pain over my choice, I wrote a letter to quit the CCP and a resignation letter (I did not deny the persecution).

My decision shocked local government organizations and caused quite a stir and it became a topic of discussion. A few days later, they held a plenary meeting. They even invited all retired veteran Party members to attend. In fact, they were people I had had pretty good personal relationships with for many years. They sincerely encouraged me not to resign in favor of Falun Gong and that I would ruin my future. They expressed their regret and anger. Some shared their tears and tried to persuade me and even choked from crying. Some people became so enraged that they banged on the table and criticized me. But I had made up my mind and I would practice Dafa until the end.

B. Firmly safeguarding the Fa and letting go of the attachment of life and death

On January 27, 2000, the Party secretary in charge of persecuting Falun Gong gave the order to send me to a detention center. In the meantime, my wife (a fellow practitioner) was also detained at the detention center. A few days later, a large group of practitioners who went to Beijing to safeguard Dafa were sent to the detention center. We encouraged each other.

One night, officers from the local police station handcuffed me and two other practitioners, put black hoods over our heads, tied them at the neck, and secretly rushed us away in a car. At that moment we thought we were going to die. I repeatedly recited “Nothing Kept” from Hong Yin:

In life, nothing sought,
In death, regretting naught;
Washing away all wrong thought,
Buddhahood, with less
adversity, is wrought.

and other articles written by our Master. We were held in an unknown place. They did not give us anything to eat for the first two days. After that, each day they only gave us one bun with no vegetables, which was meant to keep us barely alive.

After being detained there for seven months, I was sentenced to one year of forced labor. In the forced labor camp, each day I had to go through brainwashing sessions, endlessly listening to and watching videos and reading books slandering Falun Gong. The cursing from the guards and insults from the riffraff inmates made it extremely difficult to get through each day. We kept our practitioners' attitude and did everything we could to resist their forced brainwashing and clarify the truth to them. When our terms expired, they would not release us and said that if we did not “transform,” they would not let us go home. They threatened us by saying that if we refused to be “transformed,” they would sentence us again. They told us that a huge prison to detain Falun Gong practitioners had been set up in the desert in Xinjiang. Those who refused to be “transformed” would be held there until they died. Many practitioners were “transformed.” Sometimes I was the only one left in one team, but I still firmly believed that Falun Dafa was the righteous Fa, the Buddha Fa. Nobody could prevent me from practicing it. It would eventually be redressed.

At the beginning of July 2001, when my term in the camp had been over for nearly half a year, two police guards from the camp took me to my hometown. Halfway there, while still on the road, they threatened me, “Believe it or not, nobody will know if we bury you somewhere.” I had no fear or rage at their inhuman behavior. They became speechless. The 610 Office of the Political and Legal Affairs Committee saw I was still insisting on practicing Falun Gong. They were afraid that I would influence a larger circle, so they detained me in a hotel, a remote village, or a detention center. I was not released until December 25, 2001.

In the beginning of January 2002, I went to a practitioner's home to meet two other practitioners who had also just been released from the forced labor camp. We did not know that the first practitioner's home phone was monitored. Ten minutes after we entered the house, more than a dozen police officers broke in and arrested us. They said we were having an unlawful assembly and sentenced us to three years of forced labor. Three of us were taken to the same labor camp where I was held before.

That year things in the camp became even more evil. In order to “transform” us, guards used several electric batons to shock us till they ran out of power. Or several guards would beat us until we lost consciousness. Some practitioners became unconscious several times. They used wooden sticks to beat us, cigarettes to burn us, poured cold water on us, detained us in isolated cells, forced us to sit on a small tiger bench, and deprived us of sleep for long periods. Some practitioners became handicapped or mentally disordered. Some were persecuted to death.

I don't remember which year it was that the forced labor camp started a “tough battle” to “transform” Falun Gong practitioners. Each officer would deal with two dedicated practitioners. They could not go home if they did not finish their task. Suddenly we could feel the forced labor camp was filled with terror. Practitioners were tortured until they cried out with piercing screams. The sound of the officers beating practitioners was really horrifying. One fierce officer, who was very cruel, was arranged to “transform” me and another practitioner. One night, the other practitioner was taken out and by midnight, he was said to have been “transformed.” It was my turn. The bursts of terror hit me over and over. The invisible pressure made it hard for me to fall asleep. I felt extremely unwell. But I thought to myself that I would never betray my Master and Dafa, even though I was going to die. As for how my parents and children might think about me, I did not want to think too much. Thinking of that, I could not help myself from feeling sorrow and grief.

In 2004, the squadron commander of the 2nd Battalion that was specifically focusing on the persecution of Falun Gong and a police officer ordered me to their office and tried to force me to “transform.” I insisted on my own belief. He then began to lash out, kicked me in the stomach, and knocked me down. I stood up. He kicked me down again. When I stood up the third time, he grabbed my collar and slapped my face. Then he grabbed my collar again and my hair and smacked my head against the wall. I do not know how many times he hit my head onto the wall. Then he asked me whether I still wanted to practice Falun Gong. I replied, “Yes.” He said how bad Falun Gong was. Then I asked him, “Can you tell me whether it is you who beat me or I beat you? Isn't it obvious who is good and kind and who is bad and evil?” Surprisingly, he said to himself, “I am not a good person after all.” I was taken aback for a moment. He was taken aback, too. Then, he drew back his arm, punched me in the head, then rushed away. After that, he never talked to me. When he hit me, he hit very hard, but I did not feel much pain. I knew that our Master bore the pain for me again.

III. While suffering persecution, I clarified the truth to people with compassion.

During my five years of detention, including two terms in a labor camp, from January 2000 to March 2005, I clarified the truth to police officers, criminal offenders, and people in society as long as I could get in touch with them.

A. Clarifying the truth to people in the detention center.

People detained in the detention center were depressed and lonely. Most of them liked to hear me clarify the truth, and some of them were predestined. One such person said he had a dream that he and I were flying in the dark. We flew to a bright space and saw a misty pond. Three words above the pond said, The Purification Pond. He asked people near the pond to give him some soap. A person told him there was no need to use soap. So he jumped in and felt bad things on his body float away, and he felt very good. After taking the bath, a person near the pond told him that there was a repentance hall on the other side. He wanted to fly even higher. At that moment he woke up. I told him that our Master was trying to give him some encouragement. He felt very special.

B. Clarifying the truth to the director of the propaganda department of the bureau of the provincial forced labor camp

By the end of 2000, the director of the propaganda department of the bureau of Heilongjiang Province Forced Labor Camp brought some practitioners who had been “transformed” to the forced labor camp to start the persecution by forced “transformation.” In the daytime, they organized big meetings and told those collaborators to make evil speeches. At night, they ordered them to talk to practitioners, to have “heart-to-heart talks” with us. The director of the propaganda department came and had a talk with me alone. I tried my best to suppress nervous feelings and impulsive emotions. I talked with her using a peaceful mindset, and we talked about different things such as history, science, philosophy, and cultivation. I used all aspects to validate that Falun Gong is the righteous Fa. I also told her about the xinxing improvement I had after I practiced Falun Dafa and that my physical health improved. I also told her about some miracles I had in my cultivation. The two-hour talk with her went well. At the next day's meeting, she did not feel unhappy for not being able to “transform” me. Instead, she said the talk went very well and she said we talked about almost everything.

C. Clarifying the truth to the head of a city's propaganda team

In 2002, in order to “transform” Falun Gong practitioners, the forced labor camp invited a city propaganda director to come to give us lessons. Before the “class,” he wanted to learn more about Falun Gong's situation. They arranged for him to talk to me. I told him about the beauty of Falun Dafa. I refuted the Jiang regime's slanders about Falun Gong with evidence and told him the serious consequences of persecuting Falun Gong. I let him see that we were not like what the CCP had preached, that Falun Gong practitioners have kind hearts and are rational. Our over one hour talk ended in a peaceful and friendly atmosphere. The next day, in the big meeting of over several hundred forced labor camp people, he did not say anything slanderous about Falun Gong.

D. Clarifying the truth to provincial psychologists

In the early winter of 2003, police in the forced labor camp told me to go to the office and said two provincial psychologists wanted to talk to me. I thought to myself that these experts in psychology might want to understand the psychological state of Falun Gong practitioners. I had to let them understand that Dafa disciples are good, rational, sober, and intelligent. I had to remain calm and speak with a kind and peaceful tone. I entered the office and saw the room was filled with officers who persecuted us. The psychologists, one male and one female, were sitting next to the table, where they had me sit. They asked me questions and I answered them. I told them why I practiced Falun Gong and what benefits Falun Gong brought me. I answered all their questions. Our talk was very peaceful and quiet. Uncharacteristically, the officers did not interrupt, and all of them listened quietly. Half an hour later, I left the office. Two squadron leaders from the meeting followed me. They looked at me and said, “You have changed. You have changed.” I guess my peaceful mindset restrained the evil side of those officers.

In fact, I usually did not have such a good state of mind. I had resentment, grievances, and a strong attachment to being afraid. I could not articulate very well. Sometimes I even stuttered. I was vulnerable when talking with them. However, as soon as anyone mentioned safeguarding Dafa, my righteous thoughts became stronger. I knew that Master was strengthening and protecting me.

E. Talking to the police officers and completely refuting evil fallacies

A political instructor, who was hypocritical, cunning, insidious, and good at lying, was very skilled in deceiving Falun Gong practitioners and then disturbing their balance and peace of mind. With that instructor's false ideas combined with brutal tortures, they “transformed” many practitioners. He was then given the “Heilongjiang Province Model Police Official” award. He attended national meetings on persecuting Falun Gong. He often claimed that he could “transform” whoever he wanted to. Many practitioners feared him. One day, he brought a squadron leader who was tall, strong, and very fierce in hitting people, to the solitary confinement room where I was detained. After a short hypocritical greeting, he began to try to “transform” me. I tried my best to suppress my attachments of fighting, resentment, and fear. I strengthened my righteous mind and kept a peaceful mindset. With Dafa's righteous Fa principles, I refuted his heresies and exposed his lies. I pointed out that the persecution was a crime and that those who carried out the persecution should bear their guilt. After two hours, he became incoherent. He was unwilling to fail and began to play the rascal. I blurted out, “You are a rogue.” After saying that, I was a little worried. I saw him pause for several seconds. The fierce squadron leader suddenly stood up, pointed his finger at the instructor, and said laughing, “You are a rogue. A rogue!” After saying that, he simply left. After the instructor pulled himself together, he whined like a child, saying, “You are a rogue. You are a rogue.” Then he hurried away. Such a dramatic result was beyond my expectation.

After experiencing more than five years' persecution in a forced labor camp, I firmly survived. My personal feeling is that the fundamental point is to believe in Master and the Fa. No matter when or under what condition, one must insist on Fa study because

“The Fa can break all attachments, the Fa can destroy all evil, the Fa can shatter all lies, and the Fa can strengthen righteous thoughts.” (“Drive Out Interference” in Essentials for Further Advancement II)

Of course, no Fa study was allowed in the forced labor camp. The scriptures we brought in were taken away from us, so we had to memorize the Fa. Moreover, they arranged for criminals to monitor us 24 hours a day. Sometimes they forced us to listen to recordings or watch videos that slandered Falun Gong. Guards threatened us. They arranged for collaborators to come and talk to us to “transform” us. After a day of such torture, I was greatly harmed both physically and mentally. When I thought I wanted to relax a little bit, then thought karma began to appear. When a suspicious thought about the Fa became strong, it made me very nervous. I then recited the Fa until late at night.

After years of being detained, I could not keep in touch with the Fa. I forgot many Fa scriptures I had memorized before. I repeatedly recited “On Buddha Law.” Whenever I had time, I would recite it. I would recite it a dozen times or dozens of times a day. Sometimes I would recite it 40 to 50 times a day. It was Dafa that gave me power and wisdom and eliminated a lot of my weaknesses as well as bad stuff imposed by the evil. I was able to firmly endure that five years of evil persecution in the detention centers and forced labor camps.

IV. Look inward and genuinely cultivate yourself

I deepened my study of the Fa and often read the experience sharing articles in Minghui Weekly. I noticed that I had not genuinely cultivated myself in many areas. I thought that cultivation could be replaced by doing a lot of things. I could not look inward when encountering some problems. I still had many strong attachments. These human mentalities affected the overall coordination, validating the Fa, and saving the sentient beings. I think that Dafa disciples have no alternative: we must genuinely practice cultivation.

A. Getting rid of the attachment of looking down on others, increasing tolerance, cultivating to have compassion

During the process of contacting and cooperating with fellow practitioners, I noticed that I had the attachment of looking down on others, including fellow practitioners. I often accused, blamed and talked about their shortcomings. From Fa study, I realized that this was not kindness, not compassion, and I should get rid of such attachments. Master said,

“So what's their state of mind? It's tolerance, an extremely immense tolerance, being able to accept other beings, and being able to truly think from other beings' perspectives.” (“Teaching the Fa at the 2002 Fa Conference in Philadelphia, U.S.A.”)

I realized I should be looking at people more from their good side and not focus on their shortcomings.

“When you are working together and experience friction, it is because of human attachments. That is part of one’s cultivation state and process, and absolutely not because someone is truly no good. A person’s good side can’t be seen anymore, as it has been separated. What you see will always be the side that has not been cultivated yet. But that doesn’t mean you shouldn’t have a compassionate heart, or should look at people in rigid ways.”

“Whatever it is that you encounter, the first thought should be to scrutinize yourself, and it’s called “looking within.” (“What is a Dafa Disciple”)

Master explicitly explained how I should view and deal with these issues, how to cultivate myself well. I strictly followed Dafa's standards to evaluate myself and constantly got rid of these attachments. My tolerance improved. By the end of 2011, a local practitioner was arrested and sent to brainwashing sessions. Under pressure, she became confused and told the CCP information about our local material site, the coordinator's situation, and how Dafa disciples contacted each other. The staff members at the brainwashing center had an internal meeting and claimed that they knew everything about Falun Gong in our area and they planned to arrest more practitioners. Some practitioners got worried and suggested that we should go hide out for a while. I communicated with fellow practitioners and reminded them that we are Master Li Hongzhi's disciples, that we should not recognize or admit any other arrangement. Only our Master has the final say.

“Just by staying unaffected you will be able to handle all situations.” (“Teaching the Fa at the Conference in the Midwest-U.S.”)

Basically everyone calmed down and continued to do a good job in face-to-face truth-clarification, persuading people to withdraw from the CCP and its affiliated organizations, and distributing informational materials to save sentient beings.

However, local practitioners still had resentment toward the practitioner who had revealed information. How come in over ten years of persecution, nobody else had betrayed everyone by telling the CCP everything? I thought to myself that, although this practitioner did something wrong, since she was confused at that time, we should not abandon her. Instead, we should forgive her. We should wake her up with compassion. Otherwise, we would push her along a road that would ruin her. Fellow practitioners talked with her several times. She woke up and felt remorse and deep sorrow. She drank an overdose of some medicine since she did not want to live anymore. We immediately talked to her and exchanged our understandings from the Fa and encouraged her to recover. However, after she was released, she had severe illusions of sickness karma. Influenced by her children, she went to a hospital and had surgery to remove a cancer and three quarters of her stomach. We felt sorry for her, but we did not blame her. We thought since our fellow practitioner had made mistakes again and again, she needed our help and encouragement, and we shared understandings from the Fa. Some practitioners and I bought her gifts and went to visit her. She was deeply touched. She began to have a better understanding of the Fa principles and decided to cultivate herself well and follow Master to return to her genuine home. Her condition improved very quickly. Her family members who do not practice Falun Gong also changed their attitude towards Dafa and were very nice to us. Now she is very diligent in her cultivation and does the three things well. Since we do things in a righteous way as a whole body, with Master's compassionate care and protection, although the Party personnel have our information, they cannot move against us.

B. Letting go of self-esteem and voluntarily cooperating with fellow practitioners

More than five years' imprisonment and forced labor camp left me physically debilitated. I have difficulty walking. But I was not depressed. I seized the time and spent a lot time studying the Fa. I also worked with local practitioners to do the three things well. Fellow practitioners asked me to be the coordinator again.

In order to support my two children in college, two years after I was released, I went to work even though I was not completely recovered. The hours were long and physically tiring. Each day after work, I was very tired. I was drowsy when studying the Fa. When sending forth righteous thoughts, I could not keep my hand straight. Fellow practitioners were anxious for me.

One day, a practitioner who was also a coordinator told me, “You do not need to be the general coordinator. I will be in charge of that.” When we had the next coordination meeting, he hosted the meeting and would not allow me to say anything. I did not say a word and did not try to explain. My heart was under attack and I felt very upset. After returning home, I wondered to myself why I felt so sad. The answer was I felt that I had lost face in front of others. Wasn't that an attachment of fame and pursuit of benefit? I should getting rid of these attachments after practicing cultivation. I should put Dafa in the most important position, be responsible to Dafa. Although I was still not happy, my righteous thoughts became dominant, and I decided to work well with that fellow practitioner. At the same time, I really admire that fellow practitioner's courage in being responsible to the Fa. Later I voluntarily cooperated with him. We often exchanged our understandings from the Fa standpoint, and we do not have any conflicts between us. He is more short-tempered. Sometimes he got angry at me and complained about me. I did not have any complaints. As a cultivator, who does not have any shortcomings? Being tolerant of others' shortcomings, we will be able to coordinate with each other well, and then we will be able to do Dafa things well.

After a while, I started to wonder: Why are you following him around? I knew it was a human attachment, or the evil pushed something into my mind to attempt to separate us. I then rejected it. Our local coordinators can complement each other. We have not had much conflict.

C. Understanding the Fa principle and cultivating myself by getting rid of the attachment of validating myself

Due to the evil Party's influence on me when I was a cadre for many years, I had strong attachments of showing off and validating myself. In my cultivation practice, this type of attachment appeared strongly. A few years ago, whenever I did something, I wanted to show myself off in front of fellow practitioners. I felt it was hard to hold back and not show off. Sometimes I even exaggerated the facts. Even I could recognize that strong attachment of validating myself.

I paid special attention to cultivating myself to get rid of these attachments. Especially in recent years, I began to have a clearer understanding of the Fa principles, and I was able to get rid of these attachments faster. Master said,

“The desire to show off plus the attachment of zealotry are most easily exploited by the demonic part of your mind.” (“Definitive Conclusion” in Essentials for Further Advancement)

and pointed out the danger of the attachment of showing off. Master said,

“Some practitioners want me to check out their abilities and skills. But actually, what I think is, all of that was given by me, so there's no need to look.” (“Fa-Lecture During the 2003 Lantern Festival at the U.S. West Fa Conference”)

My fellow practitioners and I realized that, in fact, it is our Master who is doing everything in this Fa rectification process. Master has arranged everything carefully in this Fa rectification. When you do things according to the requirement of the Fa and assimilate with Master's requirements, you will be able to do it successfully. You will see some miracles. Trying to show off oneself is really a greedy exhibition of overconfidence and will make you a laughingstock. I noticed that some local practitioners, even though they are not well educated and nor are they good at speaking, when they do Dafa things and are saving sentient beings, they create extraordinary miracles. It was the Fa that gave them power and wisdom. Dafa disciples only need to validate the Fa, and they have no excuse to show themselves off. On the contrary, looking back on my own journey, so many times I did not reach the requirements of the Fa in validating the Fa and saving sentient beings, which has left me a lot of regrets. I have learned to be humble.

Please kindly point out any mistakes that do not comply with the Fa.

Category: 9th China Fahui on Minghui.org

Minghui Fahui | Balancing Family Matters and Validating Dafa While Saving Sentient Beings

December 06, 2012 |   By Mei Kai, a practitioner in Hunan Province, China

(Minghui.org) Before my husband started cultivating Falun Gong, he saw how much I benefited from practicing, both mentally and physically. I was energetic all day long, healthy, cheerful, honest, kind, humble, and patient. He saw how firm my faith was, and thus he was very happy. He told every person he met, “Falun Gong is good. My wife practices Falun Gong... This is good, that's good.” He also brought up many examples that validated the goodness of Falun Gong disciples. No matter how great the pressure from persecution, he unconditionally supported me with Dafa projects that I was working on, and never complained.

- From the author

* * * * * * *

Greetings revered Master! Greetings fellow practitioners!

I've been a Dafa disciple since 1996. Looking back on my ten years of cultivation, through continuous Fa study and looking within, I feel that I've gradually become a lot more mature in my cultivation. I am moved less by human mindsets and am more rational, I can do the three things with wisdom, I am proactive in helping other practitioners, and I quietly harmonize our one body. I have had many enlightenments. This article is about one particular enlightenment that I'd like to submit to the 9th China Fahui on Minghui.org. It is about looking within and balancing well your home environment when faced with conflicts at home.

My husband is a very considerate person. Before he started cultivating in Dafa, he saw how I had benefited so much from practicing, both mentally and physically. I am energetic all day long, healthy, cheerful, honest, kind, humble, and patient. He saw how I had such firm faith, and thus he was extremely happy. He told every person he met, “Falun Gong is good. My wife practices Falun Gong... This is good, that's good.” He also brought up many examples that validated the goodness of Falun Gong disciples. No matter how great the pressure from the persecution, he unconditionally supported me with all Dafa projects I worked on, and he never complained. When I went out and distributed truth-clarification materials, he held the bag and look out for me. When I traveled far to distribute materials, he took me on his bike. Through wind and rain, under Master's compassionate care, and with the inseparable support and dedication from my husband, I've been able to continue on this path up until today.

Practitioners often came to our home over the years, and my husband alway smiled at them. If a practitioner was taken away, he tried to save that practitioner through joint efforts with his network of friends. During the period between 2000 and 2005, I was arrested and detained on many occasions. He worked so hard trying to rescue me.

One time when I was detained he went to the police department and the 610 Office and asked, “On what basis did you arrest my wife? What crime did she commit in practicing Falun Gong to be a good person? She is virtuous, kind, selfless, and hard-working. She respects the elderly and takes care of the young, she is considerate of her husband, and everything about her is good! Falun Gong has produced such a good person, and you still arrest practitioners? The heavenly principles will not allow it! You arrest a good person and are not afraid of retribution? No matter what, you absolutely must release my wife! No one is allowed to lay a finger on her, otherwise they'll have to answer to me!”

I was once sentenced to 18 months of forced labor. My husband ran about every day attempting to obtain my release. He repeatedly visited the higher levels of the 610 Office, the local 610 Office, the Domestic Security Team, and the detention center. After his painstaking efforts, I was released. After being arrested several times, I was still able to return home smoothly as a result of my husband's unyielding determination.

His righteousness and kindness has not only moved heaven and earth, but has also laid a solid foundation for his beautiful future. He was once riding his motorbike with me on the back when another car suddenly turned left in front of us, forcing my husband to slam on the brakes which caused the motorbike to fall. My husband lost consciousness right away. It seemed he almost died as there was a lot of blood on the ground. There were many people surrounding us. I panicked, and with a very strong main consciousness, asked Master to save my husband. I heard my husband suddenly exhale. Someone immediately called for emergency rescue. I was firm that he was still alive. I told him to follow me in reciting “Falun Dafa hao.” When he was taken to the emergency care unit at the hospital, my heart remained unmoved, I just made sure to keep him listening to Master's lectures until midnight. Magically, he suddenly opened his eyes and regained consciousness! There were also no subsequent complications, and everything was fine.

Our area's material production site was raided in 2007. For a short period of time we were unable to produce enough materials to meet the needs for saving sentient beings. In order to help save more people I established a materials production site at home. Under Master's merciful care, this little flower has never wilted and remains in full bloom. When the materials production site was first established, some unnecessary troubles emerged.

One day I brought a printer home. When my husband saw it he was furious and said, “Oh, you used to take the materials from others and distribute them, which I could accept, and I've covered for you countless times! Now you've really gotten brave! You even bring a printer home to produce materials here! You're pushing your luck! I want to break this thing so you won't be able to do anything with it!” I didn't make a sound. I knew it was just a test to see if I was resolute in establishing the materials production site. In my heart I said to Master, “Master, your disciple must establish the materials production site!” My husband's temper then suddenly eased considerably. He didn't break anything, and he changed his mind and went outside.

After going outside, not having walked too far, he bumped into an old friend, which made him really happy. This friend was very excited and hugged my husband, when suddenly my husband had extreme back pain. He told me that something happened, and then went to the hospital. The diagnosis was a fractured vertebrae. He was told that at a minimum, he would be in a hospital bed for three months until he could walk. If he needed to use the toilet, someone would always have to accompany him. Upon hearing this my husband was annoyed, “How could it be like this? It was merely a hug, how could this happen to me?” As such he kept questioning himself and “suddenly” he thought of something. It must be retribution because he lost his temper and wanted to hit the printer. Normally my husband, either intentionally or unintentionally, hears some of Master's lectures. He immediately called me to apologize and said, “I said the wrong thing this afternoon. I shouldn't have lost my temper. I'm being punished for that. When I hugged my friend my back was fractured, and it was extremely painful. The doctor said I have to stay in the hospital... I sincerely apologize to you!”

I was very moved by my husband's sincerity. My husband, an everyday person who hasn't even studied the Fa, is able to act in such a noble way. However, I sometimes said harsh words to him. I'm really self-absorbed and was not being considerate. If I could respect him more and be more grateful toward him, then before moving the printer home, I should have explained it to him with rationality. I could have kindly told him somethings like, “All these years I've walked steadily because of your wholehearted efforts and help. I really appreciate your help! Thank you! There's something else that I'd like to discuss with you. It's a lot of trouble for both other practitioners and myself, not to mention the delays as well as your worrying about me. Let's buy a printer to produce more materials. With your effort and support, it will be both safe and convenient. It will really save me from running back and forth outside. What do you think?” However, I didn't say any of that. And I didn't think to speak in a kind tone of voice, to be compassionate, nor discuss the issue based on rationality with my husband. If at that time I were really able to do that, then probably my husband wouldn't have lost his temper and fractured his back.

I was even more surprised and humbled by the following. When I was about to pick my husband up, he walked inside uncomfortably and said, “Master is truly good. After I apologized to you, the pain in my lower back alleviated. I became clear that it wasn't a fracture.” As he finished speaking he rushed toward Master's portrait, put his hands together in heshi, kneeled and repented, “Master, I was wrong!” Afterwards, without a word he went to the bedroom, held the book Zhuan Falun in his hands and started to study Dafa! In less than a week the so-called “fracture” that doctor diagnosed had disappeared.

While balancing well the family and validating the Fa with them, I haven't actually just focused on my husband, but also my daughter, younger brother, mother-in-law, and sister-in-law. Since obtaining the Fa in 1996, I've brought along my eleven year-old daughter to cultivate Dafa. Master has opened her wisdom. She has studied with ease to finally graduate with a Master's degree. She is now a project manager in an Internet firm. Shortly after my daughter got married, her husband obtained the Fa. They gave birth to a healthy and intelligent boy.

My younger brother and his wife are both unemployed. They devoutly believe that Falun Dafa is good. Due to their arduous efforts in trying to support the family, and having a hard time earning money to support their son's school fees, they did not practice Dafa. Last year, all within just more than a month's time, my younger brother was involved in three serious car accidents. Particularly the last one, the car was badly damaged, but he was safe and unhurt. He said, “If I don't start practicing Dafa now, I'm letting down merciful Master.” As such, my younger brother then started cultivating in Dafa. His business is now outstandingly profitable.

Due to my sister-in-law's large, unpaid debts as a result of her long-term gambling, her husband was so angry that he divorced her. Her creditors even came to my home every few days. My mother-in-law's pension of 2,000 yuan per month was all given to her to repay her gambling debts. We took care of my mother-in-law's daily expense and I considered that I had done my best. Then came another incident where my sister-in-law was going to have surgery to remove a uterine tumor. No one could take care of her, so I took the initiative to take a week off and cared for her. After dealing with that matter, my mother-in-law suddenly had a cerebral hemorrhage and was hospitalized. Both my husband's and my wages totaled a bit over 3,000 yuan per month. My brother-in-law and his wife had also just been laid off from work, and were thus not able to support themselves financially. I clearly knew that all these tests were directed at my xinxing. It was really one test after another, after another! It was so difficult! It was to see how I'd balance the troubles in my family.

I thought of what Master said in “People with Great Inborn Quality” in Zhuan Falun,

“Meanwhile, this person should also be able to endure the toughest hardships of all.”

Once I remembered that Fa, I had more perspective, and I said to my husband, “Let's do our best to help mom. We'll take care of all of her hospital expenses. We can just economize on things.” My husband was very moved. After my mother had been in emergency care at the hospital for more than ten days she passed away. After the funeral, my husband's nephew and niece asked us to pay for the wreaths they bought. My sister-in-law complained about me in front of the guests. I didn't argue with her. We paid for all of my mother-in-law's funeral expenses. Everyone present said that Falun Gong was very good. My husband's friend was very excited and shouted, “Falun Dafa is good! Truthfulness-Compassion-Tolerance is good!” As such, my own simple and selfless attitude was able to help quietly save the people there. My sister-in-law and brother-in-law also both quit the Chinese Communist Party.

I thought that all family conflicts should be resolved by this stage. About a year after that incident, just after I finished sending forth righteous thoughts at midnight, my husband came home and said, “It's so annoying!” I asked what was the matter. He said his sister wanted another 20,000 yuan so she could go to work. Upon hearing that I replied, “Does she really need that much money to go out to work? I don't know how much we owed her in a previous life, but this is endlessly haunting us!” After I said that, my husband was angry and unexpectedly said, “Tomorrow we'll get divorced! Don't quarrel!” At that time I was so angry that my insides were all trembling. I asked my husband, “In the past several decades what is it that I should be apologizing to you or your family for? You went so far as to say that. You should give me an answer. I was so angry that I fainted. When I woke up, my voice was gone.

However, I continued to unleash my anger on my husband, and I didn't look within at all. I just felt that he broke my heart. I did the three things on the surface each day, and this dragged on for a few months, until my daughter got married. My cousin, who is also a practitioner, came to my home to congratulate us. She quietly listened to what I said about the incident, then compassionately pointed out, “It's totally your fault. You were moved, and are still lost and unenlightened because of your personal grudge, jealousy, competitiveness, attachment to material possessions, an unbalanced heart, not being satisfied, and selfishness.” Compassionate Master, through another practitioner's mouth, gave me a “stick warning” as I was failing to live up to expectations. I suddenly understood and I was relieved. I gratefully told her, “Thank you for your help!” My cousin happily told me, “Ah, you can talk now!” I was also happy and kept saying, “Thank you Master! Thank you Master!”

I thank our magnificent Master for the arduous and compassionate salvation. At long last I broke though a big xinxing barrier in my cultivation!

After getting through this xinxing test, and through reading Master's other lectures as well as listening to Master's Fa lecture to the Australian practitioners, I truly calmed down and looked within. I had a renewed insight into cultivation. As a Fa-rectification period Dafa disciple, one that shoulders the historic mission of saving sentient beings, we haven't come here to live as ordinary people. The conflicts that happen around us are all for increasing our forbearance and broadening our hearts. Cultivators can endure all hardships. It's really shameful that I even fainted from anger! I am unworthy of Master's merciful teachings. Cultivation is about cultivating one's xinxing. If I do not earnestly cultivate my heart, all my wishes will be in vain. Master said,

“But the reality is, each Dafa disciple's life has been tightly wed to, like links in a chain, his cultivation. So when you relax yourself, it amounts to relaxing in your cultivation.” ("Fa Teaching at the 2009 Greater New York International Fa Conference")

I made my decision, “From today on I must be diligent and genuinely cultivate myself like a Dafa disciple, and not let down Master's arduous and merciful salvation.” Only by cultivating oneself well can one do a better job at saving sentient beings. In the midst of conflicts I need to truly cultivate myself. I need to persistently and one by one, weaken and eliminate the attachments of hatred, jealousy, competitiveness, desire for material possessions, an unbalanced heart, feeling of not being satisfied, selfishness, and affection for family. I also need to harmonize doing well the three things in my daily life and work. With everything I do, I need to maintain a cultivator's mindset, behavior, and attitude. The righteous words and actions of Dafa disciples in the family is also validating the Fa. Balancing well the family relationships is one good way of validating the Fa and saving sentient beings. As to whether one can fulfill one's vow, it has to be seen than one can really put it into practice.

“When it looks impossible and is said to be impossible, give it a try and see if it is possible. If you can actually do it, you will indeed find: 'After passing the shady willow trees, there will be bright flowers and another village ahead!'” (Zhuan Falun)

Master, if there's anything inappropriate, please let me know. And fellow practitioners, please kindly point it out.

Category: 9th China Fahui on Minghui.org

Minghui Fahui | Enlighten and Act

December 07, 2012 |   By a Dafa practitioner in Hebei Province, China

(Minghui.org) Actually my impression of Practitioner A was entirely the opposite several years before. I had thought that her cultivation state was outstanding and that she had a solid understanding of the Fa. As time passed, I saw that her behavior did not match her words. That's when I started feeling like distancing myself from her. Now I realized that I shouldn't have built this invisible “wall” between her and myself, so I immediately sent forth righteous thoughts to eliminate the factors that had been interfering and standing between us.

– By the author

I have experienced many struggles on my cultivation path since 1998 and also witnessed the miraculousness of Dafa many times. I'd like to share some of my understandings with fellow practitioners.

Looking Inward During Coordination Responsibilities

One morning after sending forth righteous thoughts at 6 a.m., I started to have diarrhea and had to use the bathroom nine times throughout the morning. I kept sending forth righteous thoughts, but it didn't seem to help. I thought that I wouldn't be able to attend that day's group Fa study because there was no bathroom at that location. But then I realized this thought was wrong, and I told myself that the diarrhea would stop and nothing could prevent me from attending group Fa study. At around 11 a.m., the diarrhea stopped and I was able to attend the Fa study. However, it came back at midnight and I again had to go to the bathroom many times. Lying in bed, I pressed a pillow to my stomach to reduce the pain. I also tried to eliminate the interference by looking within. What did I do wrong? Was it because I boasted to the group in the afternoon about being able to stop the diarrhea, which indicated a heart of showing off and zealotry? The pain was getting more intense and expanded up to my chest. Sweating profusely from enduring the tremendous pain, I felt like crying.

I said to Teacher in my heart, “Please, I can't stand this any longer. Teacher, save me. I am reaching my limit...” Then I vomited, and I felt a little better after that. Lying in bed, I tried to look inward deeper for my omissions in my current cultivation state. Suddenly, a paragraph of Zhuan Falun came to mind,

“For a practitioner, one’s mind-intent dictates supernormal abilities to do things. For an everyday person, one’s mind-intent directs the four limbs and the sensory organs to work, just like the production office in a factory: The director’s office issues orders to each department of specific functions to carry out duties. It is also like the military headquarters: The commander’s office gives the order and directs the entire army to carry out a mission.”

I felt that I had enlightened to a deeper understanding of Teacher's words, and it was at that point that my stomachache disappeared and the diarrhea stopped.

Recalling what had happened the day before, I realized that the way I was handling something was not in line with the Fa, which could have been the trigger for the old forces to interfere with me and cause my physical tribulation. It was around 3 p.m. and I was still studying the Fa with my group, when Practitioner A called me to bring her 10,000 yuan. I asked her if I had to do it right away and she said yes. I presumed that she needed the money urgently, such as to buy printing supplies to make materials that could not wait. So I hurried home on my bike, got the money, and took it to her. I then discovered that it wasn’t that urgent. I didn't say anything to her, but I started complaining to myself, “It's a hot day today. Although your home is right next to a bank, you didn’t go yourself to get the needed cash, but had someone else who had to travel a long way to do it.” I realized that I needed to practice “forbearance.”

Practitioner A and I had not been coordinating well with each other for a while. Although we had realized this and tried to improve our troubled relationship, we had not looked deeply within. For example, I often criticized her, saying that she was validating herself instead of the Fa in her Dafa work, that she was not open to others' opinions, that she was jealous, and that she was not able to do coordination work well. I looked down on her and even criticized her in front of other practitioners without considering how that might make her feel. Sometimes I thought of being compassionate to her, but simply forgot it when I saw her. I realized that this was my heart of jealousy talked about in Zhuan Falun and that I had not cultivated myself but focused on others. My negative attitude toward her reached the point that I didn't want to see her and I complained to fellow practitioners. Some pointed out to me that I needed to correct my attitude, as it could lead to serious damage to the different Dafa groups and work in our local area. Instead of taking notice of their comments, I defended myself with Teacher's words, saying, “Teacher said that if we can't coordinate on a large scale, we can work in smaller areas; as long as I am doing the three things. I can learn from other practitioners by reading sharing articles from all over the world on the Minghui website.” At that time, I was considering becoming a solo practitioner and not having any contact with others.

Actually my impression of Practitioner A was entirely the opposite several years before. I had thought that her cultivation state was outstanding and that she had a solid understanding of the Fa. As time passed, I saw that her behavior did not match her words. That's when I started feeling like distancing myself from her. Now I realized that I shouldn't have built this invisible “wall” between her and myself, so I immediately sent forth righteous thoughts to eliminate the factors that had been interfering and standing between us—my attachments of complaining, jealousy, competition, and the desire for tangible outcomes—in an attempt to correct my thoughts and actions so that they were in line with the standard of the Fa.

The next morning at 7 a.m., Practitioner A called me to tell me that Practitioner B had been arrested and that I must inform others to send forth righteous thoughts for B. My complaints emerged immediately as I listened to her: “Why do you have to explain in such detail? We all know what it means just by saying 'send forth righteous thoughts for B.' You would have been mad if others had talked to you like this.” Well, I noticed that I was moved by my anger and then tried to suppress it. I called her back to remind her to be careful because the Political and Legal Affairs Committee Party secretary lived in her neighborhood. She interrupted me and said I should come over to her home to continue the conversation. It was true that I didn't pay attention to immediate security issues, even as I complained about others who had committed similar mistakes. But now she was asking me to go to her place, and I was exhausted from the whole night of the physical tribulation. I wanted to call her and tell her to come to my place, but, on second thought, I didn't, and instead I rode my bike to her home.

We discussed how to rescue the arrested practitioner. A said to me, “I sincerely believe that you are much better than me in doing this kind of work.” Hearing that, I was content. However, I began asking myself, “Why am I taking her compliment so seriously? Is my cultivation for her? Have I listened to and done everything that Teacher has said? Will Teacher approve of everything I have done? Am I validating myself or the Fa?” These questions woke me up immediately, and I finally enlightened to the real cause of the conflicts between the two of us. It was that I had not been cultivating myself or improving myself; rather, I had been pursuing the recognition of fellow practitioners, especially Practitioner A. I got upset if she pointed out my shortcomings and happy if she acknowledged me. In other words, instead of cultivating myself according to the Fa, I did Dafa work to show off for fellow practitioners, as if that acknowledgment had been the purpose of my cultivation of Dafa.

I had been regarded by other practitioners around me as someone with a clear and solid understanding of the Fa principles. They liked to consult me, and I didn't hesitate for a minute to offer my opinions. Believing that I was better than other practitioners, I actually deviated from the Fa principles. My physical sufferings were a means that Teacher used to wake me up from my mistakes.

On leaving A's home, I went to the bank, because she had asked me to get smaller denominations of cash. I then tried to call her to come down from her sixth floor apartment, but saw that her cell phone had been turned off, which indicated that she wasn't planning to come down to pick up the money, and I would have to walk up six floors again. I didn't get upset this time, and felt calm and compassionate. Something that had been blocked in my heart had melted and a warm current was flowing through me.

Breaking Through Fear to Establish a Material Production Site

My past experience with illegal arrests, forced labor camps, brainwashing centers, and the trouble and suffering that my family had gone through cast a shadow in my heart. Police car sirens scared me and made my heart jump; I feared to go out alone; I dared not to greet fellow practitioners, worrying that I might be reported to the police; when others gave me a copy of Teacher's new lectures, I only read them at home and didn't join other practitioners to study together.

As I kept reading Teacher's writings, I became aware of what a Dafa practitioner in the Fa-rectification period was. I wanted to do the three things well in order to qualify for the title of Dafa practitioner. I had to go out to save sentient beings and assist Teacher in the Fa-rectification.

Once I ran into a practitioner by chance. Seeing her carrying a big bag of informational materials to be distributed, I asked her if I might have some. I took only about a dozen copies, still fearing being persecuted for practicing my belief. When I was delivering one pamphlet to the first household I encountered, I was too scared to leave it at the door, so I stuck it to the wall far away from the door with double-sided adhesive tape. Although no one was in the lane at the time, I scared myself to death and rode away on my bike. I didn't dare to go straight home, but rode my bike around half the town before going home, fearing that I might have been followed. On arriving home, I sat down to send forth righteous thoughts. My heart was pounding, my throat was tight, and I hadn't noticed that I had been sweating the whole time.

I asked myself why I was so afraid. Afraid of being arrested and tortured again and afraid of bringing trouble to my family as a result? However, I had not been thinking of sentient beings who might miss the chance of salvation due to not having access to knowing the truth about Dafa. My selfish thinking wasn’t that of a Dafa practitioner. Recalling Teacher's lectures on the matter, I felt my fear became much less significant; instead, I was equipped with strong righteous thoughts. I left home to continue to distribute the rest of the materials without any fear, and there was no problem at all. From then on, I joined another practitioner to distribute materials every day. No matter how much the coordinating practitioner brought us, we distributed them all.

After the Nine Commentaries on the Communist Party was published, we started to distribute it as well. We began with several copies a day, then a dozen, and, at the end, a backpack full of them. We distributed many boxes of the booklets.

Later, we could not get materials as frequently because the material production site could not supply sufficient quantities.

The two of us had been used to waiting for others to deliver materials to us and we would distribute whatever amount of materials we were provided with. The idea of producing materials on our own had never occurred to me. Nothing happens by accident. As Teacher said in one of the later lectures, practitioners should establish materials production sites like little flowers blossoming everywhere. I decided to plant my own flower and set up a material production site in my home instead of waiting for others to provide materials to me and practitioners in my area. But I didn't know how to use a computer and I didn't even have a computer at home! I was worried, thinking that maybe this was not feasible. I consulted with my mom who was also a practitioner. She said, “Since you have thought about it, you should do it. To buy a computer and a printer, I can help you with 1,000 yuan. I believe if you want to do it, you can do it.” But I also needed someone to teach me how to use the equipment and access the Internet. I considered practitioners that I knew, and thought that Practitioner C could probably introduce me to someone with computer skills. However, I had not been in contact with her since 1999. Regardless, I got in touch with her and asked her if she could find someone to teach me to make materials. I couldn't believe it when she simply said, “We don't have to find anyone else. I know how to do it and I can teach you.” I was so grateful, and I understood that it was Teacher who had arranged this.

I bought a second-hand laptop and a laser printer, plus a USB memory stick, and the production site was established. Starting from scratch, I learned from Practitioner C how to access the Internet, download materials, edit, and print articles and pamphlets from the Minghui website. Several days later, I started producing materials for distribution. My flower was blossoming.

At the beginning, I didn't dare to let my husband know, because he would be frightened and worried that the police would come to give us trouble. I only worked on making materials when he was at work and hid all the equipment and materials before he came home. At that time, I only had a black-and-white printer to produce materials for the practitioners in my group to distribute. This lasted for over two years, then I switched to a color printer. But the color printer worked slower than the laser printer, and I now needed to produce different types of materials and increased numbers for more than 20 practitioners. Several times I couldn't finish printing before my husband came home, so I just pushed the machines under the bed without shutting them down properly. Eventually, the printer and the computer wouldn't work right anymore. I couldn't print all the needed materials within the several hours he was away. What should I do? I couldn't quit; I had to break through the situation. I realized that I should tell him what I was doing and get his approval.

One day when he came home from work, he saw me printing Dafa materials. He shouted at me, “What are you doing! Do you want to die? What if someone sees you and reports you to the police?” Ignoring his fear, I calmly said to him, “Look how frightened you are. I have been doing this for over two years, safely. I am not doing something bad. I am doing the most magnificent, scared, and merciful thing in the universe. My Teacher is protecting me. Don't worry. Just support me in what I am doing, because this is the right thing to do.” I showed him a pamphlet that I had just made. He looked through it and was surprised to see how nice it was and couldn't believe I had made it. “Wow, it's really pretty! You are so capable!” I knew I had made the right choice in telling my husband. His compliments were encouragement from Teacher.

Thus I was able to make materials without having to hide what I was doing.

Eventually, I bought a new computer, and my husband contributed to purchasing two other printers for me. After watching the Nine Commentaries DVD, my husband gave me 2,000 yuan and said, “This is so valuable, you should make more for distribution! This money is my contribution to help you make them. Don't use the money for anything else, only for producing copies and DVDs of the Nine Commentaries.” My husband is not a practitioner yet, but he has been doing the exercises every morning. When I read Teacher's books at home, he often asks me to read aloud so that he can listen. He has also talked to his colleagues, friends, and former classmates about the facts of Dafa and the persecution, and provided them with software to break through the Internet blockade.

With Teacher's guidance, fellow practitioners' assistance, and my husband's support, my little blossom has been growing happily and safely for more than six years, and it will continue to grow until the world is rectified by the Fa.

Category: 9th China Fahui on Minghui.org

Minghui Fahui | My Fa-Rectification Cultivation Path Looks Ordinary and yet?

December 07, 2012 |   By a Falun Dafa practitioner from Shenyang City, Liaoning Province

(Minghui.org)

Hello, revered Teacher! Hello, fellow practitioners from all over the world!

After the news for the "9th China Fahui" was announced, I was very happy, and determined to submit my experience sharing, in order to harmonize what Teacher has asked us to do.

This was the ninth time that our benevolent Teacher asked Mainland China practitioners to record their improvements so our one body could all elevate together. Over the past ten years of my cultivation path, I had so many things that I didn't do well. I would like to share on doing the three things, and how I improved my xinxing cultivation so as to help save sentient beings.

1. Obtaining the Fa, Studying the Fa

I began to practice Falun Gong in July 1997, when I was 61 years old and I was a retired teacher. Teacher's book Zhuan Falun answered my question on why I came to this human world. During the self-cultivation period, I had been studying the Fa, doing the exercises and spreading the Fa every day. I had been sharing with other practitioners at the Fa-study, and looking for where I felt short in order to do better next time. I'd been constantly improving my xinxing as I studied Teacher's new lectures. Through understanding the Fa principles, I came to enlighten the purpose of my life. This laid a solid foundation for understanding the Fa and returning to one's original true self.

Since July 20, 1999, the CCP has been persecuting Dafa practitioners and the world's people rampantly. It has tried to defame Teacher; and because of the persecution we lost our regular cultivation environment. However, my heart for cultivating Dafa has never changed. Dafa is righteous and our Teacher is compassionate to all of humanity. Through putting more emphasis on Fa-study, I’ve kept rectifying my thoughts with the Fa, and I have managed to eliminate the Party culture and lies instilled in my mind. For my Fa-study, I went from reading one chapter of Zhuan Falun to three chapters every day. Later I began to have some contact with other practitioners. As soon as Teacher's new articles were published, I began to read and recite them. I have also recited Hong Yin II over and over again. I kept studying so that Teacher's Fa would inspire my wisdom. I am immersed in the Fa.

Starting from 2008, I began to recite Zhuan Falun. It took me a year before I finally was able to recite it once. From then on, I began to recite one chapter of Zhuan Falun every day, so that I was able to recite Zhuan Falun three times every month. To this day, I can recite the entire book fairly fluently. I also spend three hours on studying the Fa every day. I also read Teacher's new articles, Minghui Weekly, and I shared with other practitioners at our Fa-study.

Large amounts of Fa-study elevate my xinxing, and my sentimentality transformed to compassion. All my attachments to fame or self-interest can be eliminated as I am immersed in the great Buddha Fa, which is the only way for me to return to my original and true self. I will fulfill my great vow that I made before coming to this world.

2. Cultivating Myself in the Family Environment, Getting Rid of My Attachments

Since I began practicing Falun Dafa, both my husband and children have all been very supportive, as they have witnessed the extraordinary miracles of Dafa. They saw that I transformed from a very ill person who could not take care of myself, to someone who now has a fair complexion and is always in good spirits. They witnessed how I went from a selfish person to someone who is kindhearted and always thinking of others before doing anything. They all said that Falun Dafa is wonderful!

Even after July 20, 1999, when the persecution by the CCP (Chinese Communist Party) towards Falun Gong escalated, my family never stopped me from doing the three things. They only reminded me to be careful and to pay attention to my safety.

However, its not that I didn't have any tribulations with my family, as I still needed to pass all of the tests to advance in cultivation.

In 2002, my husband developed cerebellar atrophy. I took him to see different doctors, but none could cure his illness. He illness became more serious, and he got to the point where he slept during the day only, and he began to shout from 8 or 9 p.m. continuing until 3 a.m. This, coupled with his incontinence, made it hard for me to sleep.

Through Fa-study, I came to understand that this was the old forces' arrangement to test and persecute me to see if I wanted sentimentality or cultivation. Teacher didn't recognize the old forces, nor did I. The old forces arranged me to be very busy, and to suffer a lot of hardships so as to feel tired. I was not afraid of any tribulations; so instead, I made it through. During that period, I never slacked off in cultivation. I studied the Fa, did the exercises, sent forth righteous thoughts and handed out truth-clarification materials. I did the best I could on a daily basis while still taking care of my husband. My children also came to give me a hand. When my husband was conscious, he was holding my hands and said sincerely: "I made you do so much work. I feel so sorry, thank you!" Hearing this, tears ran down my face. He passed away in May 2005, and all my children and relatives said that I had done a wonderful job in taking care of him. They also saw the kindness of a Dafa practitioner and I managed to eliminate the persecution from the old forces.

After my husband passed away, I was very sad and I couldn't forget about the good days we’d spent together. For a while, I was constantly in tears. Every time I was in this mood, I ’d read Zhuan Falun over and over again, and soon enough, Dafa helped me break through and overcome my emotional state. Dafa also helped strengthen my righteous thoughts, so I would never collapse again under emotional tribulations.

I am over 70 years old, and none of my children liked me living by myself. So in 2008, my son had me move in with them. My son, daughter-in-law and my grandson, should have been in harmony however, my son always fought with his wife. After I observed them for a while, I became clear, and found the cause of the problem. It all came down to the fact there was animal possession in my son's home.

A weasel had possessed my son’s mother-in-law for many years. She had to live with my son for a couple of years, and she’d brought something really bad into the home. My daughter-in-law also worshiped a fake Buddha. When I wasn’t around she burned incense and kowtowed to the fake Buddha. I found that as soon as I began the sitting meditation, there was sound coming from the living room.

Teacher said in Zhuan Falun:

"In the eyes of everyday people, animals are so formidable that they can easily manipulate people. Actually, I say that they are not formidable and are nothing before a true practitioner. Though you may find one that has practiced cultivation for nearly one thousand years, a tiny finger will be more than enough to crush it."

I am a Dafa practitioner, so I was not afraid of it. I then began to send forth-righteous thoughts to eliminate it. One night, at 2 a.m., while sleeping, I felt someone sitting by my side, it also mumbled something, and then it put something black into my head. I tried hard to stop it from doing so. A few days later, in a dream, I saw a cat-like animal running around on a big oval-shape plate that it could not get off. I took a chance and hit it, and when it fell off, I hit it again and I realized that it was a weasel.

I woke up and understood that it was Teacher keeping it on that plate, while strengthening me to eliminate this evil specter. From then on, my son and my daughter-in-law stopped arguing with each other. However, we were still not in peace. I asked my daughter-in-law to give up the fake Buddha. She didn't agree, and was fearful that if she stopped worshipping it, it would bring more trouble for us. She also told me that she tried to get rid of it before, but hadn’t succeeded.

Over a few days, in a dream, I saw someone was extracting something from the index of my right hand. I saw that it was extracting a golden column of about two and half feet in length from my fingertips. I suddenly realized that it wanted to steal my energy. It tried three times, but couldn't take anything out, as Teacher was protecting me.

After that, I saw a fish appearing in front of me, I grabbed it in my hand and then took his head off. After I released it in my hand, it transformed into a dark-green snake whose head fell off. I woke up and was truly thankful for Teacher. I felt assured and said to my daughter-in-law: "Please take down that Buddha statue. It should be fine this time, as my Teacher eliminated the spirit possession." Even though she wasn't very sure, I helped her destroy the fake Buddha. Later Teacher installed a protective shield in our house, and from then on, the environment of my studying the Fa and doing the exercises became quiet, and my son and my daughter-in-law also stopped arguing. My family became very harmonious and we all truly appreciated Teacher Li.

During the end of the last Havoc, tens of thousands of demons came out to cause trouble in human society. Human society is in chaos, and what happened to my family is but one example. During such a troubled society, who is to rectify it, who is able to take care of true Dafa disciples? Only our benevolent Teacher cares about his disciples, and all sentient beings. Teacher has come to do Fa-rectification and to pass down the immeasurable Dafa to sentient beings. As long as we truly believe in Teacher and Dafa, Teacher can do anything for us. Only if sentient beings believe in the goodneess of Dafa, will Teacher save them. From then on, my son became more supportive of my doing the three things.

I went out one afternoon to clarify the truth, when it was icy and cold and the ground was so slippery. My son was afraid that I would fall down. He left work early to wait at a bridge he knew that I would pass by. He has waited for me for over an hour and without complaints when he saw me he helped me walk home. Just I was about to slip and fall down, my son caught me, and he ended up falling down himself. Teacher's benevolence is beyond imagination. With my practicing Falun Gong, my family members have also benefited. Dafa has helped rectify my children. I promised myself I would be more diligent in my cultivation path.

Later my daughter had me move in with them and I had to go through xinxing tests again. My daughter and her husband have two daughters, and including me, there was five people living in a room of 35 square meters with a kitchen. My daughter changed the bed to a bunk bed, so when I do the exercises, send forth righteous thoughts, I have to go to the kitchen. I can only study the Fa when they are not at home or after they go to bed. Even though the environment is harsh, I thought I had to endure the hardship that I was supposed to endure and so I settled down in their home.

At the beginning, five of us got along. After a while, I had some conflict with my son-in-law. To be honest, from the day when my daughter got married, I didn't like my son-in-law. At that time, I wasn't a practitioner, I always considered him to be incompetent. My son-in-law could sense these bad notions of mine. He began to pick on me. He’d swear at me to my daughter behind my back, so that the conflict between him and me became intense. I was a practitioner, so I didn't argue with him, yet I felt a lot of pain in my heart. I felt that I was wronged, and often cried when nobody was around. I had thought that if my husband were alive, we could live on our own, so I wouldn’t have to endure this. All kinds of sentimentality re-surfaced.

When a practitioner's cultivation state is optimal, he would adjust himself and take the initiative in looking inward. This is the mechanism that Teacher set up for us. When I shared with other practitioners at our Fa-study, they put forward their understandings of the requirements from the Fa for practitioners and they reminded me that I had to pass this tribulation. I re-read Teacher's lectures and began to look within, and found many of my attachments, such as: looking down on others, being authoritative, the notion that a man must support his family; strong sentimentality which is rooted in selfishness. I began to eliminate all of these attachments. I am a Dafa disciple cultivating the universal Fa, thereby rectifying myself at any time.

I told myself I must study the Fa more and recite Hong Yin and Hong Yin II. I truly understand that the Fa can break through all attachments. I hold myself to the standards of Truth-Compassion-Forbearance and putting others first. Within almost a year, I'd eliminated most of my selfishness, and my home environment was rectified. My son-in-law went from addressing me as "you" to "elderly" to "elderly mother." He often said: "My elderly mother is a practitioner. She doesn't look at things in a biased way." When my grandsons did something wrong and I'd point the problem out to them, and they didn't argue with me either.

Now, all five of us do things that we need to do. When we need to work with one another, we can work well with each other.

3. Clarifying the Truth, Saving Sentient Beings

After the Fa-rectification cultivation began, I began to clarify the facts to people face to face.

I go out to clarify the facts every day, just as what Teacher taught in “Rationality”:

"Validate the Fa with rationality, clarify the truth3 with wisdom, spread the Fa and save people with mercy." (Essentials for Further Advancement II)

From the middle of 2005 till now, the number of people that I have helped quit the Communist Party has reached several tens of thousands. Every day I would help with more than 20 people quit the Party. Sometimes I could help 40 to 50 quit, sometimes it reached 60 to 70 people. Now, every day I could help more than 40 people quit the Party. I set a target for myself, which is 35 people a day. If I didn’t reach the target, I wouldn't go home, if it were still early, I would do more.

I don't pick who I want to clarify the facts to. Wherever there are a lot of people, I'd go there. People of all age groups, and all professions are the ones I want to save. I also take other practitioners to go out with me to clarify the facts. During so many years of doing truth-clarification, sometimes I have run into someone who refused to accept the truth and were very rude to me. I have been reported three times. One time I used my righteous thoughts to stop the police officers and then escaped. Two times I was taken by the police officers to the police station where I refused to cooperate any requests from them. No matter what they asked, I just kept clarifying the facts to them. I also didn't tell them where I live, but rather kept telling them about the fact that the persecution towards Falun Gong is a crime. I also asked for Teacher's help, and after a few hours later, I returned home in an upright manner.

During the process of clarifying the facts, it also released many of my attachments, such as attachment to fear, competitive mentality, zealotry, attachment to doing things, laziness and etc. I have managed to gradually get rid of them through Fa-study and solid cultivation.

Now every day I walk on small streets, big streets, busy streets, supermarkets, malls, and through bus stations. I maintain a kind heart and talk to everyone who has predestined relationship with me, and share the beauty of Dafa with him or her. I tell them good people follow Truth-Compassion-Forbearance, so that they come to understand the necessity of heaven eliminating the CCP and only by quitting the Party, is one able to ensure one's safety. In the end, I used either their true names or a pseudonym to help them with quitting the Party, Youth League and Young Pioneers. During this process, I had enlightenments from clarifying the facts to them.

I would like to share with fellow practitioners some of these stories.

One very hot summer day, it was scorching, and even though I was wearing a summer hat, I was soaked. One young lady was walking in the same direction as I was. At that time, I initiated a conversation, saying: "It's so hot." She looked at me and said: "Why did you come out on such a hot day?" I took this chance to talk to her about the corruption of the CCP and its persecution of Falun Gong, the necessity of quitting the Party to ensure safety from partaking of its inevitable doom. After she understood what I said she used her true name to withdraw her membership from the Communist Youth League. When we saw each other off, she gave me a thumbs-up and said to me loudly: "Falun Dafa is wonderful!" Instantly happy tears ran down my face. All are Teacher's family members, and they all need us to wake up. I truly hope that at this critical moment, all sentient beings can choose a bright future for themselves.

One day in summer, I took the bus to a busy place to clarify the facts to people. As soon as I got off the bus, it was sunny, then suddenly rain poured from the sky... so I stood inside the shelter of the platform. It was raining harder and harder, and the level of water rose up to cover my feet. There were many buses passing by, and I could have taken the bus to go home, however, I thought that I hadn’t clarified the facts to anyone yet, so I couldn't go. I clarified the facts to people who were waiting for the bus or under the shelter so as to not get wet. I kept talking to one after another, so that they would learn the truth and agreed to quit the Party. I kept talking and writing down people's names that chose to quit. Finally the rain stopped. I looked at my watch, and saw it had rained from 9 a.m. till 1 p.m. I had clarified the facts at this bus stop for more than four hours. I then took a look at my list, and there were 38 names on it. Not until that time did I realize that my shoes were wet, and my trousers were half-wet too. I felt a little chilly, yet I was very happy and warm inside.

One day in winter I went out to clarify the facts. It was snowing very hard, and my hands were frozen. I asked for Teacher's help to be able to write down people's names that agreed to do quit the Party. Instantly a warm current penetrated through my body. Benevolent Teacher has been taking care of us all at times! That day I went to three supermarkets and one market, and helped 42 people quit the Party.

On my way home, it was still snowing and very windy. I found that the umbrella that I was holding became heavier. When I arrived at my building, I couldn't fold up my umbrella because it was covered with a layer of snow that had turned into ice. The winter jacket that I was wearing also became frozen, and as soon as I moved a little bit, it made a cracking sound. After I put down my umbrella, I looked at my footsteps and they had turned into ice. Through the snow, sentient beings of all levels were gazing at us. I saw Teacher smiling at me. As a seventy-year-old woman, I saw this scene for the first time in my life and it was truly wonderful! I truly appreciated gods and Teacher! Human language, can't ever fully express the beautiful scenes of this vision. The gods' transformation intertwining with the mighty virtue of Dafa practitioners will exist forever in history.

I truly appreciate Teacher for imparting the universal Fa to us. It is such a great honor to be a Dafa practitioner.

My Fa-rectification path seems very normal and every day I just walk out of the door and quietly do the things that a practitioner should do.

However, it is also quite extraordinary. Along with many other practitioners, we are doing the most upright and wonderful act of compassion in the universe. Teacher is rectifying the Fa, the great cosmos is rectifying itself, Teacher is re-creating the universe, and disciples are assisting the Teacher to rectify the Fa. By our actions let us realize the vows we made before we came to this human world, to undertake this great historical mission!

Fellow practitioners, let's cultivate solidly so that we can be truly diligent on the path of assisting Teacher to rectify the Fa!

Category: 9th China Fahui on Minghui.org

Minghui Fahui | Pay Attention to Fa-Study and Cultivate Xinxing

December 07, 2012 |   By a Falun Dafa disciple from Beijing, China

(Minghui.org)

Greetings, Master! Greetings, fellow practitioners!

Although I have experienced many tribulations on my path of helping Master to rectify the Fa, I have endured with a firm belief in Dafa. Recalling the past year, although not many significant things happened, I still gained a lot. I feel I truly cultivated myself and passed some xinxing tests and can confidently save sentient beings.

1. Put Fa-Study First

Master said:

“The regions that have done well saving sentient beings and validating Dafa, and where great changes have transpired, are always places where people have studied the Fa well. And the Dafa disciples who have improved quickly are always those who have made Fa-study a priority. That is because the Fa is the foundation; it is what's fundamental for Dafa disciples; it is what ensures everything; and it is the avenue by which a human being journeys toward godhood. Thus I would like to take the opportunity of this Fa conference in Australia to tell all Dafa disciples around the world: Whether you are a new or veteran student, all the same you must not neglect Fa-study on account of being busy. Don't just go through the motions when you study the Fa. You should study with a concentrated mind, and you must really be studying.” (“To the Australia Fa Conference”)

I have fallen many times. The fundamental reason was always that I did not study the Fa well and did not pay attention to Fa study. Although before the persecution started, I read Dafa books every day, I actually only went through the formality. Frankly, I did not know how to study the Fa well at that time. I read the books and knew the Fa principles other practitioners mentioned, but as soon as I put the books down, my mind was full of human notions and I could not clearly recognize my true self.

In 2010, after taking a big detour, I made up my mind to study the Fa well and not just go through the motions. At that time, my employer assigned me a so-so job with wages that just barely covered my cost of living. I followed Master's teachings and let go of my attachment and just focused on studying the Fa. When there was no one at work, I just recited the Fa. Every day I could recite the Fa for four to five hours. The more I recited, the happier I felt, and my heart was full of confidence. I am confident that my future cultivation will be better and better with Dafa's guidance.

After a year, I questioned my job and my employer assigned me a more reasonable position. Everyday people find it unimaginable, but I knew that compassionate Master helped me and gave me another chance to do things well again. I often thought, especially when my attachment to fame and self-interest showed themselves, that my life was given to me by Master. Otherwise I would have already been destroyed. The purpose of my life now is to assimilate to Dafa and to save sentient beings, not to enjoy everyday people's things. I often remind myself of this.

Last year during the Chinese New Year, I went to my mother-in-law's home with my family members to celebrate. (In order to clarify the truth, we went there every New Year). My husband is the youngest of four brothers and sisters. His siblings are all middle and upper class and their finances are much better than ours. Since they were afraid of the evil CCP, even though they helped us at our most difficult time, they also blamed us for causing the family pain and always had disagreements with us, so we always had a hard time clarifying the truth to them. Moreover, I did not pass the xinxing test well. Especially when I was at my in-laws' home and saw how well they treated my husband and how happy the whole family was to be together. Last year, we went back to my in-laws' home again. This time, my mother-in-law mentioned how her other children had high incomes and good family situations. I thought that was unfair, and all kinds of human notions came to my mind, such as jealousy, the competitive mentality, and inferiority. Those bad thoughts upset me. I knew I was wrong, and I needed to suppress those thoughts, but sometimes I couldn't.

One day, I had a conflict with my mother-in-law and my husband sided with her to blame me. The atmosphere became very tense. If this had happened in the past, we certainly wouldn't have had a good New Year, and everyone would have left unhappy. But I was clear in my mind that I came to save them and that I could not have conflicts with them. I knew that if I did not change my mind and get rid of the bad thoughts, the situation wouldn't improve. I tried to do more housework to fulfill my duties, as well as study the Fa with focused mind.

Maybe it was because I had the desire to change that I studied “Teaching the Fa at the Fa Conference in Australia” and read that Master said:

“So, regardless of the setting or circumstances in which you run into problems, you must maintain a compassionate and merciful heart in handling everything. If you cannot love your enemy, then you cannot reach Consummation. (Applause) Then why is it that when an ordinary person angers you, you cannot forgive him?!” (“Teaching the Fa at the Fa Conference in Australia”)

I was shocked and my mind became clear. I had found my problem. When I had conflicts with others, I did not “maintain a compassionate and merciful heart” but always thought bad things about them and assumed they must think badly of me and say bad words about me, too. When I truly found my attachment, suddenly my mother-in-law treated me nicely and it was like nothing bad had ever happened between us.

When I stayed at my mother-in-law's home for the New Year, I studied Master's lectures from before 1999. I truly felt that Master already talked about what might happen after 1999 and how we should treat things and improve our xinxing. But why was I still taking a big detour? It was because I did not study the Fa well. Therefore I paid more attention to studying the Fa.

I now study the Fa diligently. Every day I attend group study as well as recite the Fa by myself. In the beginning, I only recited a few paragraphs. Later I could recite a few pages. Every day when I study the Fa with a calm mind, I have new understandings. While either reading the Fa or reciting the Fa, I often suddenly understand what Master means. As long as I study the Fa with a calm mind, I have moments like this every day. I read an article on the Minghui website saying that every sentence of Master's enabled the author to understand a Fa-principle. I also have the same feeling and it is really great.

2. Truly Cultivate Myself in the Home Environment

My family members are all practitioners, so we don't have any disagreements regarding doing the three things well, but we still have a lot of conflicts at home. Before, I did not pay attention to cultivating myself and valued my own feelings too much. I had many big conflicts with my husband regarding our children, parents, and in-laws. We argued frequently.

I had a strong attachment to feelings. My husband discriminated against people and found it easy to look down on others. It happened that the people he looked down on were my parents and the children. My parents were against Dafa ever since I acquired the Fa. My dad was a Party secretary. My mom is not a Party member, but she was very familiar with the Party culture and was very comfortable with it. According to my husband, my mom had the typical evil CCP thinking. No matter how we clarified the truth to them and told them how we cultivated Dafa to be good people, they did not believe us and said we were fools. They also said my husband had ulterior motives. Over ten years passed, and we lost all hope of saving them. At the same time, my husband could not understand my mom's snobbish thinking and really looked down on her.

Relatively speaking, my in-laws are much better. They acknowledge Dafa and truly know that the CCP is evil. My husband differentiates between our two families. This upset me. In the beginning, I endured it and did not say anything. After a while, since I did not truly cultivate myself within the Fa, I could not endure it anymore. I started to complain and criticize my husband. My husband could not endure it either and got angry at me. He said I could not tell the right from wrong. We all looked outward and blamed others. We refused to compromise and argued a lot. The problems could not be resolved and stood in the way of our improvement during cultivation. It also gave the evil an excuse to take advantage of us and interfere with us.

For the past two years, my husband and I both noticed that every time we had an argument regarding our children or our parents, the security section of our workplace or the residence committee members came to talk to us. We each understood that, since we did not do well according to Dafa's requirements, the evil took the advantage of that and controlled everyday people to interfere with us. It was our own problem. Fortunately, we could realize the root cause of the problems and paid attention to studying the Fa. We started looking inward. In the group Fa study, we talked frankly about our attachments and did not avoid any contradictions. We thought over our problems calmly. My husband pointed out that I was too attached to family affection and could not tolerate any disagreement regarding my children or parents. I thought he was right and that I did think like that. I was too concerned with how others evaluated my parents and children and I did not want others to say anything bad about them, even though I knew that they did not do certain things well. My attachment was so strong that the practitioners in the Fa study group could not point it out to me since they were afraid that I would be unhappy if I heard it. I felt that it was time for me to truly give up the attachment of sentimentality.

Master said,

“Since a person’s true being is his master soul, only the mother who gave birth to your master soul is your real mother. In your cycle of rebirth, if you want to count the mothers that are human and nonhuman, they’re just countless. And how many children have you had over all those lifetimes? They’re countless, too. Who is your mother? Who are your children? When you take your last breath no one recognizes anyone, and you still have to pay back the karma you owe. People just can’t let go of these things when they’re lost in delusion.” (The Sixth Talk, Zhuan Falun)

I am a Dafa practitioner and I know the Fa principles. I should not be attached to human feelings and the small things in front of me. The predestined relationships of parents and children for this life are all because of the Fa. If we can acquire the Fa and cultivate within the Fa, it will be the best thing. We should treat our relatives with compassion, just like we treat all other sentient beings. Maybe some were our parents or children in previous lifetimes. We should not differentiate and should not focus on this so much that we are interfered with by our human notions. A being honed by the Fa is a god and should not be affected by feelings within the Three Realms. I finally let go of the resentment towards my husband, my jealousy of his family, and the sentimentality towards my parents and my eagerness to change their minds.

When I passed the test in the home environment, it also reflected many of my attachments, such as the attachment to self-interest, the competitive mentality, jealousy and the attachment of feeling inferior. I realized these things while studying the Fa, and I tried my best to get rid of them one by one. My body became light only when I cultivated myself to get rid of the attachments.

3. Passing Out Shen Yun Performance DVDs Face to Face

When the Shen Yun DVDs were released in 2011, I tried to pass them out to people on the street, but only very few would take them. They were all very apprehensive. When this year's Shen Yun DVDs were released, practitioners shared their experiences on the Minghui website that we should hand out them out face to face. This is also to keep up with Master's Fa-rectification progress.

Master said,

“Actually, when Master wants something done a certain way, it’s not simply that he thought of something and then that’s it. I have to do a tremendous amount of preparation, which you cannot see, and all of those gods work on it too. Everything has been prepared, and all that’s missing is for you to carry it out.” (“Dafa Disciples Must Study the Fa - Fa Teaching Given at the 2011 Washington DC Metro Area Fa Conference”)

I understood that we were required to hand out the DVDs in peson. Everything must already be prepared. I made up my mind to do this well and give the DVDs to the predestined people.

When I first started, I felt that it was hard to talk to people. First, I was fearful and was afraid that others would not accept it. Then I started to send forth righteous thoughts and eliminate all the unrighteous factors that prevented people from being saved. After I started to talk to a few people about the DVDs, I no longer had the fear or the worry. Whether the person accepted the DVD or not, I kept looking for the next person to hand one to. It was very natural. I just tried my best to tell people how precious the DVDs were and I had the righteous thought in my mind to save the sentient beings. Soon I had passed out a dozen.

I truly felt that this year was different than last year. The more that I passed out the Shen Yun DVDs face to face, the more I felt that people could accept it. Young or old, there were always people who would gladly accept it.

Some practitioners said that every DVD that was handed out had a story. I truly felt the same way. When we passed out the DVDs in person, everyone responded differently. I told them that this was the overseas Chinese people's international performance to show 5,000 years of our traditional Chinese culture, that it was a first class performance and had toured around the world giving several hundred performances, and that soon they would come to Mainland China to perform. I told them that we were promoting the performance this year, that the DVD was a gift, and that it would be really unfortunate to miss.

After I said this, some who originally had a cold expression smiled. They thanked me repeatedly. Some started to discuss the traditional Chinese culture and said they were very interested in it. They also asked for my contact information and asked me to notify them when the new Shen Yun DVD was released. Some people did not trust me initially and asked many questions. One woman asked why I passed it out for free and whether the performance was really that good. I said that it was wonderful, that it was staged 37 times in Taiwan within a month and 13 times in Korea. I told her that she should take a look and see if it was really that good since many people noticed their mood improve and their body become healthy after watching it. After I answered many of her questions, she accepted a DVD and thanked me. When I walked up to others to pass them out, she was still waving her thanks.

Some people suggested that I go to the dancing site in the park in the morning and at night to pass the DVDs out since many people there liked art and culture. I thought that was a good idea, so I went in the morning. I really met a lot of predestined people. A woman over 50 was playing the Erhu. I told her the DVD also included an Erhu performance and that she would like it. Then a man who played table-tennis walked up to me. When he heard it was a Shen Yun DVD, he said, “I've heard of it.” Then he took one. Later, everyone at the morning exercise site took one. Two of them even took two and said they would give them to their children. When I was about to leave, the man who took the DVD first told me quietly, “I know. This is Falun Gong's performance.” I smiled and gave him a thumbs up.

In the beginning, I took ten DVDs with me. Then I took 40, which fully filled the bag. It usually took a little over two hours to finish handing them out.

The process of passing the Shen Yun performance DVDs is also a process of cultivating myself, especially getting rid of fear. Although I did not think my fear was strong, while passing them out I still often had the thought that someone was watching me and would report me. For certain I still needed to pay attention to safety. Usually I did not stay in one place for too long. I usually passed out five to ten DVDs in one place and then moved on. I frequently changed places and did not follow any pattern and usually did not distribute the DVDs to crowds.

I found that when there was a crowd, they usually did not pay attention to what I said. When there were fewer people, they would stop and listen to me, so the effect was better. When I went out to distribute the DVDs, I sent forth righteous thoughts on the way there. When I arrived at a place, I first eliminated the evil factors in the area. When I saw someone, I first eliminated the evil factors behind them, and then started to talk to them.

Since I still had fear, there were tests that helped me get rid of my fear. Someone accepted the DVD and asked if it was Falun Gong-related. I did not answer directly and just said it was a performance of traditional Chinese culture. The person had nothing else to say. Once a person said if it had Falun Gong content, she wouldn't take it. I felt that she had evil thoughts, but I did not clarify the truth to her since I had fear. Afterward, I was very regretful. I thought that, although she accepted the DVD, if she found there was content related to Falun Gong and threw it away or destroyed it, I not only did not save her, but also allowed her to do bad things. The DVD is precious. If someone does not want to watch it, we should not force them. Why couldn't I righteously clarify the truth about Falun Gong to them? I realized that I needed to get rid of the fear. Later when someone asked again, I said that Falun Gong was good. They then understood.

Once I gave the DVDs to a mother and her 20-year-old son while they were waiting for a bus. I told them about Shen Yun and the son asked whether it was related to Falun Gong. I looked into his eyes and said it was Falun Gong practitioners' performance. He appeared helpless and wanted to return the DVD. His mother immediately stopped him and said to him, “Take it. Take it.” I understood that the evil was testing me. When I told them it was related Falun Gong, they took the DVD instead. It was not that before I was afraid that people won't accept the DVDs if I mentioned Falun Gong, it was actually my fear trying to find an excuse.

Once I did not do well. In the morning I went out and saw a group of 15 to 16 people over 50 years old doing the fan dance. I walked over to them and suddenly had the thought, “What if they ask if it is Falun Gong-related?” I thought there were too many people and I was hesitant. I also wanted to pass out more DVDs, so I decided to just say it was a traditional cultural performance. I actually confused saving people with simply doing things. I also had the attachment of validating myself and the selfishness and fear of protecting myself. I told the lead dancer, “Sorry to interrupt you. I have some gifts. It is for...” The lead dancer immediately took one and it looked as though she liked it. Then others came over. When they heard it was a gift, they asked for one and everyone took one. Then someone asked me if it was Falun Gong-related. I just followed what I decided to do before and told her it was a traditional cultural performance. Since I did not answer her directly, she said it must be Falun Gong-related and that she would not take it. I smiled, “It is totally voluntary whether you watch it or not.” Then a few people that were influenced by her also returned the DVDs. They also kept asking why I did not answer and asked others to return the DVDs to me. Then I started to send forth righteous thoughts. The lead dancer said, “I want to see what the performance is like.” I was very happy to hear that and remembered what other practitioners had said during their experience sharing and said, “Yes, please take a look at the dances first, instead of looking at who performed it. You can decide whether it is good or not after you finish watching it.” Then I walked away while sending forth righteous thoughts. Afterward I shared my experience with fellow practitioners. I realized that this was still to test my fear. I always wanted to avoid the topic of Falun Gong. How could I then be righteous? I realized I needed to improve in this regard.

Actually, many people already knew about the Shen Yun DVDs. One morning I saw two well-dressed middle-aged women talking in front of a community district. I walked up to them and told them about Shen Yun. One woman said, “I know about it.” Then she told the other woman, “I will tell you later.” They took the DVDs and walked away still taking. I was happy that they must have heard about Shen Yun before. Master let them have the chance to watch the performance and to be saved.

4. Cultivate to Get Rid of the Attachment of Selfishness While Cooperating with Practitioners

There are a total of five practitioners in our Fa study group, which includes three people from my family and another couple. We've studied the Fa together and cooperated in doing the three things for over ten years. We've had conflicts and even taken some detours during those years, but our minds are all within the Fa and we all think of how to cultivate ourselves better and help Master to rectify the Fa. We've cooperated with each other on truth-clarifying efforts, and each of us also took on different truth-clarifying projects based on our different abilities.

We are one body. Within the one body, we often run into tests to improve our xinxing. The most prominent conflict was that my husband and I always had disagreements about how the other couple behaved and always felt they were wrong. When we shared experiences, we criticized and complained. The atmosphere was not good, and they could not accept the criticism. Finally the conflicts got worse and we all just did whatever we wanted to do no matter what the other side said. Fortunately we had already made improvements and everyone could look inward when conflicts arose. We are now more and more focused on how to cooperate well and the contradictions have gotten smaller and smaller.

One thing that happened recently allowed me to have a clear understanding of my attachment while cooperating with practitioners. The other couple has a relative who is also a practitioner. Her body started to weaken rapidly about two years ago. In the beginning, she thought it was a natural condition. Later she lost 10 to 15 kilograms (she weighed over 65 kg before), her health worsened, and she could not eat or sleep. In June of last year, her legs started to swell. Within just a month, her legs were as thick as her waist. Her family members got scared and took her to the hospital. She was diagnosed with the most incurable type of lung cancer. She went home after they extracted the fluid from her lungs. Soon after that, they found she had a bacterial tumor in her brain. She had a craniotomy to have the tumor removed.

The practitioner couple always stood by her, took care of her, and encouraged her with righteous thoughts. We also communicated with her regarding how to look inward. She also found many of her attachments. Later, she returned home from the hospital. The local practitioners visited her from time to time and formed a Fa study group with her. But during the entire process, both we and the other couple used human notions to consider the status of the practitioner in her tribulations. We even had arguments regarding her status. In the end, we were the worst—we accused them. The practitioner also had human notions of differentiation. She felt she could accept what we said, but not the other couple. We all hoped she would get better soon, so we all stuck to our own point of view and accused the other side of being wrong and having attachments. The more anxious we became, the more we looked at each others' attachments.

Within a year, our status of looking outward basically did not change. In July of this year, the couple's relative suddenly had severe pain in her abdomen. Her relatives (not practitioners) had to take her to the hospital once again. It was a gallstone, and she had her gallbladder removed. After the surgery, the doctor told them the cancer had already spread to other organs in her abdominal cavity. Her family members became very anxious and asked that she undergo chemotherapy. The hospital did not agree, saying that she could not withstand such therapy. After having her gallbladder removed, the practitioner had more pain in her abdomen and the hospital injected her with painkillers once a day to fight to control it.

When we saw her status, we discussed it and decided to read the Fa in the hospital for her in turn. When we went there, we found the environment unsuitable. Then the local practitioners in her area had to leave one by one due to all kinds of things at home. Very few practitioners were able to keep visiting her. Later we heard that the hospital had to give her painkilling injections twice a day. The practitioner also asked for our help through her family members to send forth righteous thoughts. We then quickly gathered and sent forth righteous thoughts.

When I looked inward, I truly saw my attachment of validating myself through helping the practitioner. I criticized one practitioner through another practitioner's mouth. When my opinion was not accepted by the fellow practitioner, I complained. I blamed others and did not think that I played a bad role. My attachment of only wanting to change others instead of myself was very strong. I did not help the practitioner but, instead, I wanted to use the practitioner to achieve my goal of validating myself. The worse the practitioner's situation became, the more anxious I became. But the real anxiety was that my help did not have any effect. Master said,

“And once you got attached you’d get anxious when you couldn’t heal people. You know what some people are even thinking when they treat people, trying to protect their reputation? 'Let me get his illness so that he can be healed.' That’s not out of compassion. He hasn’t gotten rid of his attachments to reputation and personal gain one bit, and no compassion is about to come out. He’s afraid of losing his reputation, and he’d even rather get the illness himself than lose face. He’s that attached to his reputation!” (The Second Talk, Zhuan Falun)

I looked inward as well as sent forth righteous thoughts. Then I read a practitioner's experience sharing online. The article said that when helping a practitioner who was having tribulations by sending forth righteous thoughts, everyone should just focus on sending forth righteous thoughts and not look for the practitioner's shortcomings or for results. We should just focus on sending forth righteous thoughts with our pure minds and keep eliminating the unrighteous thoughts. The sharing enlightened me. I calmed down and did not think too much, just about sending forth righteous thoughts with a pure mind to completely deny the old forces' persecution of the practitioner.

A week later, news came that the practitioner had greatly improved. Her pain was relieved and her main consciousness was stronger. At that time, I realized that strong attachments, such as to validating myself, not looking inward during confrontations, not trusting other practitioners, and a competitive mentality, had caused the evil to attack the practitioner's body. Since we had all found our attachments and the practitioner was able truly look inward during the tribulation, Master dissolved the practitioner's tribulation. This time I witnessed a situation that everyday people could not imagine—how a practitioner could survive a tribulation. We truly cultivated ourselves and the tribulation was dissolved.

I constantly cultivate myself during confrontations with fellow practitioners. I understand that every practitioner's path of cultivation is different. Dafa contains all the paths of countless great gods in the universe. Everyone has different attachments, different characteristics, and different paths that Master has arranged. I cannot use my standards to measure others. I cannot simply think that others do not conform to the Fa.. This is narrow thinking. Master taught us the Fa requirement:

“Dafa disciples should handle everything positively. Don't look at the negative side of other people. You should always look at their positive side.”

“Look more at the positives in others and less at the negatives.” (“Fa-Lecture During the 2003 Lantern Festival at the U.S. West Fa Conference”)

Practitioners who walk on the path of cultivation will have their attachments exposed, which is normal. As a practitioner, we should trust that he/she can get rid of the attachments based on studying the Fa well, instead of criticizing the practitioner or even denying the practitioner's cultivation in life and work. This is my understanding of the Dafa principle of “a great way without form.”

I understand that, when we see the practitioner's attachment, we can give well-intentioned advice, but it will be wrong if we add our human notions of measuring right and wrong. It is also easily taken advantage of by the old forces to interfere with the practitioner. It can also easily lead the practitioner to have objections. I also realize that, no matter what the situation, we cannot attack others or use abusive language. It is actually an insult and is very dangerous. It is the expression of the evil Party culture. The Party uses “ruining their reputations” to persecute our practitioners. As soon as we have this kind of thought, we should be alert, since it could be easily used by the old forces.

Master said,

“Our discipline focuses directly on your mind. When something is at stake, or when you’re having problems with somebody, whether you can take those things lightly, that’s the key.” (The Fourth Talk, Zhuan Falun)

I realized that I focused on the conflicts between practitioners too much. A lot of problems among practitioners were caused by everyday people's things and were reflected by our human notions. However, the tribulations were arranged by Master to help us get rid of our attachments. It is a good thing and is an opportunity for us to improve. It is fundamentally different from everyday people's tribulations. Their tribulations are just the retribution of their karma. Many times I could not realize this and confused practitioners' conflicts with everyday people's tribulations. I used human notions to guess and resent and was trapped in contradictions. At that time, I really became an everyday people who was attached to the personal gain and loss among human beings. It also reflected that I had a strong mentality of competitiveness, distrust of others, jealousy, and fundamentally pure selfishness. I always wanted to get more benefits than others and lose less.

There are many aspects of my cultivations that I need to improve, and I still have many shortcomings. I hope that all Dafa practitioners can cultivate diligently together, closely follow Master's Fa-rectification progress, save more sentient beings, achieve consummation, and follow Master home.

Thank you, fellow practitioners. Please kindly point out anything inappropriate.

Category: 9th China Fahui on Minghui.org

Minghui Fahui | The Road of Truth Clarification Widens When We Let Go of Attachments

December 08, 2012 |   By a practitioner in Liaoning Province, China

(Minghui.org) When practitioners share truth-clarification experiences, some fellow practitioners will say that they have difficulty because they don't have much education, don't know how, and are embarrassed to speak. However, as Dafa disciples, we should look inward instead of looking outside. In fact, these perceived weaknesses are due to our own attachments and inner notions forming obstacles that prevent us from clarifying the truth. Many practitioners who start clarifying the truth have this problem. But if we proceed ahead steadfastly according to Master's requirements, it is just like what Master said in Zhuan Falun,

“When you are overcoming a real hardship or tribulation, you try it. When it is difficult to endure, try to endure it. When it looks impossible and is said to be impossible, give it a try and see if it is possible. If you can actually do it, you will indeed find, “After passing the shady willow trees, there will be bright flowers and another village ahead!” (Zhuan Falun)

When I was a child, I was a very shy boy. Although there have been some changes, I still don't like to communicate with people. I can clarify the truth to people that I know, but don't dare to speak when I am facing strangers. So I would like to share my experiences in truth-clarification and persuading people to quit the Chinese Communist Party (CCP) and its affiliated organizations.

Leave Your Pride Behind and Communicate Actively to Pave the Road for Truth-Clarification

Chinese people have for many years been instilled with “lies, deceit, and struggle.” So currently, among Chinese people, there is no trust among people. Everyone is wary of others and indifferent. As a result, people in society fight against and cheat each other, which creates more difficulty for our Dafa disciples in clarifying the truth. We should overcome this problem with our righteous thoughts and step forward to clarify the truth.

The first step in clarifying the truth is starting a conversation. At first, I felt it was too brazen to talk to strangers, and didn't dare to speak. I was full of worries. I just could not leave my pride behind. Master said,

“Did you know that in order to save you the Buddha once begged for food among everyday people? Today, I once again make the door wide open, and teach this Dafa to save you. I have never felt bitter for the numerous hardships I have suffered. Then what do you have that still can’t be abandoned? Can you bring to heaven the things deep down inside that you cannot let go of?” (“True Cultivation” from Essential for Further Advancement)

When I study the Fa more, I realize that clarifying the truth is to save sentient beings with our kind hearts. It is a great, glorious thing. The more I clarified the truth, the more experience I accumulated. I would like to introduce my way of clarifying the truth.

Talking Point 1. I usually start with the weather and disasters, then cosmic events, and then quitting the CCP and its affiliated organizations to ensure one's safety. Sometimes, when it was very cold in the summer, I talked very naturally with people around me by saying, “It is rather cold today.” Then I would say, "I see the weather is so weird, it was not cold when it should be cold, not hot when it should be hot. It's unusual. In the past, people would talk about 'seeking harmony between nature and humanity.' If a person's yin and yang were not balanced, then he would develop disease. In the days before the CCP forced us into atheism, people would talk about unusual weather being a portent of disaster, as the cosmic yin-yang relationship was upset. Of course, the CCP destroyed Buddha statues and forced everyone to give up their spiritual beliefs. When you go to school, you are required to join the Young Pioneers, and some would join the Youth League and the CCP. You have to pledge to be atheist to do that. Our heritage is the traditional Chinese culture, not Marxism. Perhaps this strange weather is a sign of disasters to come, because of Chinese society's moral decline due to atheism. We should quit the CCP and its affiliated organizations to ensure our safety.”

Talking Point 2. We can start talking, and then lead into truth-clarification. Sometimes, when I saw officers from the city chasing after street vendors, I would say, “It is really not easy for people. Even when you want to start a small business, they don't let you. The CCP is so bad. Those with power think that they can do whatever they want, but actually heaven has rules.” Then I would transition into talking about the “three withdrawals.” Sometimes, people would talk about the demonstrations in the streets against the Japanese arising from the territorial fight between China and Japan. I would point out how the CCP allows, and encourages, those protests, but immediately cracked down on Falun Gong whenever practitioners peacefully requested the right to practice. The CCP arbitrarily makes up rules to further its own ends.

Talking Point 3. Talk to people according to their interests. When you have a mutual interest, it is easier to persuade people to quit the CCP. When I meet migrant workers, I would say, “It is really not easy to make a living. We all have to leave our hometowns to find work. There is not much farmland left, as most was sold by the officials. The CCP said that the landlords were beaten and their land was divided up among the people. In reality, the landlords were beaten so that the CCP could grab their property. Now, the land is not divided among the people, but sold off. The Chinese communist regime has always deceived the public, from the Cultural Revolution to the June 4 student protest, and then the persecution of Falun Gong. The persecution of Falun Gong has now been exposed. In many countries, Jiang has been sued in the courts.”

Let Go of the Attachment to Comfort and Do Not Stop On Road of Clarifying the Truth

The weather was sometimes very bad when I went out to clarify the truth. Sometimes, I considered staying home, as the attachment of comfort had developed. I remember during some of the coldest days of the year, the biting wind chilled me to the bone. I considered not going out to clarify the truth, but then I felt very guilty. Dafa disciples should be able to endure the toughest hardships. No one can prevent me from doing Dafa projects. When I am determined, I go out to persuade others to quit the CCP. When I come back, I have often successfully persuaded over ten people to quit. I usually clarify the truth at hospitals, bus stops, and waiting rooms. For a while, I was successful in clarifying the truth in waiting rooms, where there is no wind or rain. Also I did not need to go elsewhere. This thought caused my attachment to comfort to grow. I didn't want to go to other places to clarify the truth and just went there every day. Because of my attachment, the evil took advantage of my loophole and someone reported me. Under the protection of Master, someone told me that the staff there had noticed me, so I no longer went there. But my environment for clarifying the truth was lost. I was looking for a new way to clarify the truth. I saw that all the people passing by were those with predestined relationships. I walked with them and talked to them. Then, after I finished with the first one, I talked to the next one. Over time, I could feel that the road of my clarifying the truth has widened.

Some practitioners feel that they do not have time to persuade people to quit the CCP. Actually, this is due to interference arranged by the old forces, which we should eliminate. Early in the year, I was busy with my new job, which is very far away. There were fewer chances to help people to withdraw from the CCP. I realized that it was interference, so I sent forth righteous thoughts more strongly. Soon, my work start time changed from 8:00 a.m. to 8:30 a.m. I then asked my wife to drive to work and I took the bus to work. Starting at 6:30 a.m., I went out to clarify the truth until I got on the bus at around 7:30 a.m. I can persuade around ten people to quit the CCP during this time. My job also involved going on business trips. I didn't like that because I worried about missing the opportunity to help people withdraw from the CCP. I know that I should not be attached to time and place, as we help people any time, anywhere. Even when I was on a business trip, I went to bed very early and went out to clarify the truth in the morning. Even when I was back at the hotel, my colleagues had not woken up. Sometimes, when I was about to clarify the truth and the bus came, I wondered whether I should go ahead to talk with people. I thought that I should do it, and then Master would strengthen me. I then focused on clarifying the truth with righteous thoughts. I often persuaded others to quit the CCP with only a few words. After I finished, the bus arrived right on time. I sometimes saw people on bikes waiting for the green light. Although it was only thirty seconds, there was enough time to very quickly do the “three withdrawals.” When I had strong righteous thoughts, I sometimes felt like I was clarifying the truth in another dimension.

Letting Go of Frustration and Moving Forward to Face Obstacles

When I clarify the truth and convince people to do the “three withdrawals,” some people who do not know the truth slander Dafa and Master. I remain calm and do not fight with them. I send forth righteous thoughts and clarify the truth with benevolent thoughts. I was once clarifying the truth to a man, who became very angry and said, “If Falun Gong is so capable, go blow up Tiananmen Square.” I then adjusted my attitude. I said, “I can see, brother, that you are also a benevolent person. We study Dafa to be benevolent. We cannot be malicious or fight with evil. You wouldn't do so, either.” Then the man laughed, and was no longer angry. I knew that my benevolent thought touched him. So I said, “You'd better quit the CCP and its affiliated organizations to keep yourself safe.” He agreed immediately. Sometimes, the people that I clarify the truth to are not so willing to listen. I would then sincerely say something like, “Actually, all I have done for you is to help you be safe. I have no personal agenda here.” This approach can often help the person see our intent and sincerity, and enable him to quit the CCP.

Letting Go of Complacency and Quickening One's Pace to Clarify the Truth

I sometimes didn't want to continue when I was clarifying the truth to certain people. I felt that what I had already done was enough. Gradually, I noticed that I was becoming complacent. Master said in Zhuan Falun, "One's gong level is as high as one's xinxing level, and this is an absolute truth." My xinxing had not improved, so more people didn't agree to withdraw from the CCP. One morning, I persuaded ten people to quit and was ready to get on the bus. I then saw a few migrant workers across the street, so I decided not to stop at ten people, and to take the next bus instead. So I went across the street. Two people quickly quit. I then saw four more people at another stop, so I went there. All four people there quit. Within ten minutes, I persuaded six people to quit. With just a slight difference in my thoughts, more people will quit.

These are my understandings and experience in truth-clarification and the “three withdrawals.” We should act according to the situation and adjust how we talk to people. The form is not that important, but our attitude and thoughts are most important. We should have strong righteous thoughts and let go of every attachment. We will then have more wisdom, and we will have better results in clarifying the truth. Every person's situation is different, and the way we clarify the truth needs to adapt. Studying the Fa well is the foundation. Just as Master said in Hong Yin,

The paths of cultivation are varied
But none is outside the Great Law
When one is attached to nothing
The path underfoot is naturally smooth
(“Unimpeded” from Hong Yin Volume II)

Category: 9th China Fahui on Minghui.org

Minghui Fahui | Walking on the Path Arranged by Master Li Is the Safest

December 08, 2012 |   By a practitioner in China

(Minghui.org) After a few months of being involved in saving sentient beings, I realized that it is important to save people with a merciful heart. No matter how evil the person, he won’t be vicious if he feels that you are talking to him with a pure heart, even if he doesn't understand or accept your opinion. You don’t need to be scared, as you won't be persecuted.

Greetings, esteemed and benevolent Master and fellow practitioners:

I am a 63-year-old retired auditing cadre who came across Falun Dafa in 1996. I have been trying for years but just couldn't think of what to write because there is so much that should be recorded. I now realize that it is most important to participate in this experience sharing conference. Master said,

“Fa-rectification is utterly solemn. When you first took up cultivation Master at that time did for you everything that should have been done. Now it's up to you to battle through tests with righteous thoughts. Master can help you when your righteous thoughts are sufficient. But when your righteous thoughts are lacking and you can't meet the standard, if Master were to do something, things as major as I just described would be involved. Thus, once the cultivation path of a Dafa disciple has been arranged, basically nobody can just rashly change it, and no one--good or bad--can do anything to you. Even when someone wants to give you something special and good, he isn't able to add it in. And if someone wants to give you something special that was not part of what you originally had in your cultivation, or if someone wants to go overboard persecuting you, they won't be able to. Exceptions only come about when you, yourself, do poorly.” (“Teaching the Fa in the City of Los Angeles”)

After reading the above passage, I came to understand that practitioners should walk on the path arranged by Master. Therefore, I eliminated many attachments that had to do with doing the three things. My righteous thoughts are from within the Fa, but I'm aware that it is Master who has given us the ability to do what we are supposed to do.

Saving a Depraved Police Officer

Two years ago, several practitioners were illegally arrested. The main instigator of the persecution was a very depraved police officer. He was mentioned frequently in truth clarification materials. I wondered, “What should I do to stop him from doing evil things?” I thought that he may not be aware that he was committing great sins, and that he may believe that he was doing a great job. I considered clarifying the truth about Falun Dafa to him to keep him from continuing to harm practitioners. It was difficult to find an opportunity to face this officer.

One day when I was printing truth clarification materials at home, four people from the 610 Office showed up. The leader was that particular policeman. I was a little nervous but realized that Master sent them to my home to be saved. I felt the great mercy of Master, who wanted to save such an evil person. Master does everything for his disciples.

I began to tell these people the facts about Falun Dafa, that it was good, and how I had benefited from it. I said things such as, “I was about to die. Dafa gave me a second life. Dafa practitioners are all good people and what they are doing is saving people.” They listened and asked questions. They basically understood what I said. The police officer asked me whether I would go on practicing. I said, “Of course I will. How can I not continue practicing such a good cultivation practice?” He said, “If this is true, you can practice at home. Don’t go outside and post those flyers. Nobody will interfere with you then.” I told them that all the things practitioners are doing are to save people. “The disasters really exist, and if we don’t tell people, no one will know. What if a catastrophe comes?” I talked for an hour. They did not do arrest me. I knew that Master was protecting me.

I became careless after this experience. As soon as I relaxed my righteous thoughts, my own notions took over. This allowed those people to have evil thoughts. They said they were going to confiscate my computer. At that moment that police officer vomited. He was talking gibberish and we were all baffled. I realized that this was karmic retribution.

I later remembered that Master said,

"That's why I say that there are certain things that you can do, and you're not a cultivator if you don't do the things within your power. But whatever you can't do, Dafa will certainly do those things for you, and Master definitely has ways to do them."

"In other words, you must cultivate the part that you are supposed to cultivate. As for the things that you can't cultivate, and can't detect or recognize--or take care of even if you could recognize them--Master will take care of them. Of course, it doesn't mean that when you see attachments that you can't get rid of you can use the excuse of 'I can't do anything about that' and thereby shrug off your responsibility. (Audience laughs) That won't do. What I'm talking about is, when it comes to the structures of your being and your way of thinking--things that you can't detect at all and can't take care of--Master will definitely take care of those things." ("Teaching the Fa at the 2004 International Fa Conference in New York")

I realized that he had been punished for his bad deed. The police officer also suddenly believed that immediate retribution truly exists. He had met with something that kept him from doing a bad deed. Then, they all left.

Master saved him. I believe that he turned a new page and will no longer harm practitioners. Despite having committed harm, he could be saved by Master. He is so lucky!

Walking on the Path Arranged by Master Is the Safest

Late last year, a new official was assigned to the Political and Legal Affairs Committee in our city. Her first act was to make an announcement on television, telling everyone to sign the “commitment card” [promising not to practice Falun Dafa] within three months. I recalled that Master asked us to clarify the facts about Falun Dafa wherever there is a problem. This new official wouldn't have made that announcement if she knew the facts. I had to tell her, but I was not confident enough. I remembered an article in the Minghui Weekly, stating that one practitioner was illegally arrested and another practitioner went to the Political and Legal Affairs Committee and disappeared.

Then, in a dream, I saw a large blank area in front of me. There were obstacles, but it was very dim. After I woke up, I realized that it was Master showing me that the place where I needed to go seemed neither good nor pure, but there were no obstacles. It was nothing. I learned that the Political and Legal Affairs Committee was in the government building. Someone told me that it was a very evil place and suggested that I not go there. I didn't listen to anyone else. Walking on the path arranged by Master is the safest.

After I decided to go, I studied the Fa more, sent forth righteous thoughts, and prepared for the meeting.

I did not meet the official until my second visit. However, my time wasn't wasted, as I persuaded five security guards at the gate to quit the Chinese Communist Party (CCP). It was easy. They understood and agreed once I told them the facts. The process of the Fa-rectification has progressed to this point and the evil is shrinking. I also know that Master is by my side.

When I saw the director of the 610 Office, I felt I was meeting a ghost. The eyes behind the glasses were rectangular. Her eyes did not have the white part and her eyelids were folded. After she asked for my name, she said, “What are you here for?” I said, “I have some thoughts about your announcement on television. You’d better not do that. You will do harm to people if you insist on telling people to sign the card. It is wrong.” She was surprised and did not say a word.

I told her, “Everything people eat nowadays is poisonous. People have diseases that cannot be cured. I had a stroke, and all the complications occurred at the same time. Even the hospital did not want to keep me. Falun Gong saved my life. If there was no persecution of Falun Gong, everyone could practice it and stay healthy.” Then she became serious and stopped eating. She lowered her head.

Her attitude changed and she asked, “So will you continue to practice?” I replied, “Of course I will. Who would give up such a good practice?” She said, “If so, you’d better practice at home. We will not interfere with you. Don’t persuade anyone else. I promise you won’t get in trouble.” I told her that practitioners are saving people and not participating in politics, “I just want to save the innocent people that are members of the CCP.” She understood.

All the people in that office felt the mercy of Dafa and felt the kindness of people who practiced Truthfulness-Compassion-Forbearance. They had a better understanding of Falun Dafa and its practitioners.

I had talked for about an hour. As I left, they said goodbye. Even the director had changed and now had a warm smile on her face, and her eyes were round. She also said, “Thank you. Thanks a lot. Let me walk you out.”

This experience taught me that it is safe, right, and effective to walk on the path arranged by Master.

People in Uniform Need To Be Saved As Well

Master said,

“I want to lead you to success. Only when you need things in certain regards do I tell you to go and do them.” (“Teaching the Fa at the 2003 Atlanta Fa Conference”)

“But even so, it's actually because the old forces insist on testing Dafa disciples' xinxing that they've done this. That's definitely the case. If it weren't, this definitely wouldn't have happened. The best way to deal with this situation is for Dafa disciples to walk their paths righteously, to try their best not to let the evil or the old forces take advantage of their gaps, and to solidify their righteous thoughts. The old forces don't dare to oppose our clarifying the truth or saving sentient beings. What's key is to not let them take advantage of the gaps in your state of mind when you do things.” (“Teaching the Fa at the 2002 Fa Conference in Boston”)

One day, I saw a police officer three times. He was in casual wear. However, I missed the chance due to my unrighteous thoughts. I looked within and found that I was not treating myself as a practitioner and I did not trust 100% in the Fa and Master. I doubted that he was monitoring me. I later realized that Master wanted me to save this police officer, but because of fear I had missed the opportunity, and I was very regretful. I must make up for that.

Many people in uniform commit crimes against Dafa and practitioners, and they are difficult to save. Therefore, I should pay attention to them and clarify the facts about Falun Dafa to them. Master saw my wish and arranged opportunities for me. I first talked to security guards. Then I talked to individual police officers, then to groups of two or three policemen, and then to law-enforcement vehicle and patrol wagon officers. I also went to the courthouse, Public Security Bureau, and police station. I successfully persuaded many people in uniform to quit the party.

One time when I clarified the truth to a security guard, he said, “I am wearing a uniform! How dare you to talk about that to me!” I said, “It is because you are wearing a uniform that I want to clarify the truth to you. Because you are wearing a uniform, it is difficult for you to learn the truth, and difficult for you to separate yourself from the evil.” Eventually, he accepted the facts about Falun Dafa and quit the CCP and its affiliates.

Another time there were three policemen on duty. I felt that they were sent by Master to hear the truth about Falun Dafa. I said to them, “It is said that human beings will face a big disaster soon. As we all know, it comes for the CCP. If you have ever joined any CCP organization, you can just have a thought in mind, ‘I don’t want to be a part of any evil organization.’ Then you will be blessed. God will know if you keep that in mind.”

Another time, I saw the lights shining on a patrol wagon. I thought, “Hasn't Master arranged this?” When I took a closer look, I saw another law-enforcement vehicle. I had to be wise. I decided not to face the law-enforcement vehicle first. Otherwise, the police would interfere, in which case it would be difficult to achieve my goal. I went directly to the patrol wagon. There were three police officers in the car. It seemed that the one sitting on the passenger seat was the leader, so I said to him, “Nowadays, there are so many disasters. Do you all want to be safe?” They said in a hurry, “We won’t listen to this. Please go away.”

Then one police officer asked, “What’s your belief?” I replied, “Falun Gong. I believe in Falun Gong. Falun Gong practitioners are all good people.” One of them said, “Please go away. If not, we will arrest you.” I said, “Why should I go if I am not clarifying everything clearly to you? Yes, I don't want to be arrested. But you won’t do that, will you?” I continued, “I am thinking of you. Please listen to me, or it will be too late. Have you all heard of the ‘Hidden Character Stone?' Disaster is coming. But the CCP won’t let you know about it.”

The leader in the passenger seat said, “OK, OK, I will quit. Aunty, please leave.” I said, “I don’t know whether you will be kind or bad. It’s hard to say if some of you might arrest me. But how can you all know if I don’t tell you the truth? I do this all for your own good.” The officer in the driver's seat said, “For my own good? That’s great. OK.” Then he lowered his head.

The one sitting on the passenger side got out of the car and said, “Aunty, please go home. We all know Falun Gong is good. You can practice at home. No one will interfere with you. Please go home. Be careful.” He sent me away. I felt that this person didn't want to listen to me that night. I would talk to him later.

After a few months of saving sentient beings, I realized that it is truly important to save people with a merciful heart. No matter how evil the person is, he won’t be vicious if he feels that you are talking to him with a pure heart, even if he doesn't understand or accept your opinion. You don’t need to be scared, as you won't be persecuted.

Master asks us to go out to do the three things and Fa-rectification. We must do the three things well instead of being an underground worker.

Master said,

“If you are without the Goodness (Shan) that a Dafa disciple has, then you are not a cultivator. If a Dafa disciple cannot validate the Fa, then he is not a Dafa disciple. While exposing the evil you are also saving all sentient beings and consummating your own paradises.” (“The Dignity of Dafa” from Essentials for Further Advancement II)

I have studied the Fa for more than ten years. I can no longer be an everyday person. Fellow practitioners, let us show the Fa principles to the world and rectify and affirm the Fa.

Please kindly point out any shortcomings.

Category: 9th China Fahui on Minghui.org

Minghui Fahui | The Most Righteous Choice for a Human Being

December 09, 2012 |   By a Falun Dafa practitioner in China

(Minghui.org) The brutal persecution of Falun Gong by the Chinese Communist Party (CCP) that started on July 20, 1999 enabled me to recognize the party's true nature of deceptiveness and violence toward its people. Whenever I came to a deeper understanding as I studied the Fa, I became able to see this dictatorship more clearly. I often felt that the further away I am from Marxism-Leninism and the CCP, the purer my heart am, and I am more relaxed and happy. The power of “CCP culture” in me started to disintegrate. When the Nine Commentaries on the Communist Party was published and the wave of quitting the CCP started, I responded immediately. My mind and thoughts were completely liberated.

* * * * * * *

Greetings Compassionate Master!

Greetings, my fellow practitioners!

I became a Dafa disciple on May 13, 1995. Before that and even on the morning of that day I was still practicing another kind of qigong. That afternoon, a relative brought over Master's exercise teaching video to teach my husband, who had just started to learn Falun Gong six days before. I came out of my room and started to learn the exercises. From that moment on, I never went back to the type of qigong I used to do, and have been practicing Falun Dafa ever since.

My fate looks simple, but it was not a coincidence. It was planned this way, as my enlightened side was honoring the vow I made long ago. The greatest god started watching over me, quietly. The state of my life was starting to move from human toward godhood. At the time I was burdened with more and more illnesses and did not know which way to turn. Master brought Dafa to my home.

The first four years of cultivation passed smoothly and pleasantly—especially during the first year, I was moving up like a rocket. The day after I started my cultivation, I saw Master standing behind me. He was dressed in a western suit with a tie. The knot on Master's tie was bigger than my head. Later on, I saw Master next to me almost all of the time. There was a period when I saw three of Master's Fashen standing next to me. I could not even see the head of the tallest one. Three months after I began cultivating, I saw that my body was transparent like an ice sculpture; my bones had a blue tint and my muscles had a yellow tint. It was amazing. I saw a young child, about a half an inch tall sitting in lotus position motionless in my Dantian. The child was wearing a red tank top and had a little pony tail on the top of his head. One time, I saw Master's Fashen as a young man standing in front of me and smiled. I often saw myself sitting in a brown colored wooden plate and flying high through the sky, with Maitreya sitting at the other side of the sky, extremely large. He smiled at me kindly as he watched me cultivate. I used to think those might be a part of my past, that Dafa opened up my memory.

During that time, I saw the exercises as the most important part of Falun Gong. The main reason for me to learn Falun Gong was to resolve my physical discomfort, to be safe and sound—those were also my fundamental attachments. I had a strong ego because of my social status, work environment, and the way I was brought up. I thought highly of myself. Because I was in a superior position, I was deeply attached to fame, personal gain, sentimentality, and the communist culture. Those shortcomings are easily masked in ordinary society. With the poison from the CCP culture, they usually can be thought of as desirable characteristics such as ambition, carelessness of worldly matters, and a great inner quality. These masked faults had taken deep root within me for a very long time, and they were unmoved even after all the political movements and education. In fact, they were masked even more. My “great inner quality” gave me honor and glory. Others respected and looked up to me. If I had not cultivated Falun Gong, I would have happily taken that karma and continued the cycle of incarnation.

The “ego” of living together in harmony and comfort contradicted the Fa, yet I sought it as normal. One day, our practice site assistant asked me to take care an affair. I disagreed with her, and thought her opinion was hurtful to others. But I didn't harmonize this incident based on Fa. Even worse, in my mind, I had the thought that I am a person with inner quality and principles, that I cannot do things that would hurt others' dignity. In fact, encountering this conflict was a chance for me to eliminate my ego, but I lost this opportunity because I used my human side to protect the logic of ordinary society.

Shortly after that, I went shopping and saw the grand opening of a store. It was very crowded. I bought a lamp and asked the cashier to keep it behind the counter while I shopped in the clothes section. After I paid for my merchandise, I took the lamp but forgot the clothes I bought. I went back for the clothes but the cashier denied the fact I had just bought them. I was not prepared for this embarrassment and did not know what to do. While I was explaining what had happened, other cashiers were suspicious of me and said: “Why would you leave without taking your merchandise?” My heart was moved and I started to get emotional. Right at that moment, a security guard got in front of the by-standers, he pointed at me and said: “I saw you walking out with a suit in your hand.” I was taken off guard and speechless. I came to claim the clothes I had purchased but suddenly became someone trying to commit fraud. The manager came out to resolve the situation. He asked for my telephone number and would get back to me after he investigated the dispute. The manager called me three days later to pick up the clothes. He was not apologetic, but I was happy. In addition to thanking him, I felt I was causing trouble for the manager and gave him a small present to thank him.

Even though I was within the Fa the entire time, I held on to my tolerance with bitterness, and did not have a fundamental understanding of this incident. That day, under such a situation, I only knew I had to endure. I calmed down quickly but I had this strange feeling as if I had not completely passed this test. Later on, a family member answered the phone call from the store manager and learned about what had happened. The family member complimented me, but my mind was still not at peace in a way I could not explain. This might be the process of learning how to search within and see everything through the Fa in cultivation. When someone encounters conflicts or a hurdle, how to handle himself from the Fa is a learning process. Sometimes it takes a moment, sometimes it might take a very long time.

These two incidents happened over ten years ago, so why do I bring them up again? It is because they marked the beginning of my learning to search within in my cultivation. They are also the foundation of my cultivation.

The days of cultivating myself passed pleasantly. Every day, I joined the group exercises in the park, studied, and shared with practitioners in our group. I used my free time to read, copy, and memorize Fa. My life was fulfilled and my heart was at peace. One day while I was reading Zhuan Falun, Master suddenly appeared in the book. He was wearing a yellow robe, walking barefoot in a long corridor (like the long corridor at the Summer Palace in Beijing) toward me in large strides. During that time, when the exercise music started, I was immediately covered by a warm shield from head to toe, and I could not move my body. I was in complete tranquility. Sometimes as soon as my mind started to wander, a strong force would bring tranquility back, as I was not allowed to have thoughts in my mind. I was able to keep my mind tranquil for the entire hour during the sitting meditation. Almost every day, I enjoyed this divine state of calmness.

At that time, I often felt very satisfied, I was healthy, and my steps were light when I walked. My heart was feeling light as well. I felt the Fa suited me very well as a pursuit in my later years. This also meant that I did not have a genuine understanding of Dafa.

Master pointed out in “Cautionary Advice” Essentials for Further Advancement:

“It has been four years since I began teaching Dafa. Some students’ xinxing and level of realm have improved slowly; they remain at the perceptual stage in their understanding of me and Dafa, always being grateful towards me for the changes in their bodies and for the manifestation of supernormal abilities—that is an ordinary human mindset. If you do not want to change your human state and rationally rise to a true understanding of Dafa, you will miss the opportunity.”

I still remained at the perceptual stage and could not completely understand Dafa.

Therefore, after the persecution began, as I had been deeply poisoned by the CCP culture for several decades, against my will, I yielded when the CCP demanded that I would “have to be in unanimous agreement with the central government.” No words can describe the confusion and pain inside me. I did not study the Fa for ten months, I only did the exercises.

Master has always been protecting me with compassion. Soon, I went to visit relatives in another city and came into contact with several diligent practitioners. They helped me a lot. The enlightened side of me awakened and started to take control again. At the airport on my way back home, I left my first truth-clarifying pamphlet. Then, I left many more inside the airplane cockpit. Even though I was somewhat nervous and afraid, that was my first step. Since then, I have been participating in truth clarifying activities to save sentient beings. I was nearly 70 years old then. I have been walking the path of cultivation with an open heart.

During the past 12 years of cultivation in the Fa-rectification period, there have been some enormous fundamental changes inside of me. Through every miracle, the state of my life validated Dafa as I slowly immersed myself in the Fa. In my whole life, this is the time when I genuinely let go of my human side and walked toward the divine. I thank Dafa and Master for letting me completely understand two very important questions: What is Falun Dafa? And what is the CCP? I found the true answers to these questions in the past 12 years. For some fellow practitioners, these two questions might not be hard to understand, but to me, the barriers were tremendous.

At school and work, I was the first one in my age group to join the Youth Group and the communist party. I was a senior official when I retired. I grew up in the environment of believing in only one ideology, one party, and one leader. This ideology is autocracy; its party is dictatorship; it is completely evil. Falun Dafa is the most profound and superior science, and it saved me from my old shallow and wicked, ignorant self. I changed from being confined to the point of only knowing to follow group rules and party principles, to understanding the Fa of the universe and the standards of the divine beings. In the past, I only knew the spirit of the communist party and did not know the meaning of xinxing. I was taught to put the spirit of the party before everything else, but the communist spirit is based in deception and violence. I kept myself in line with the evil central government again and again, and lost my true self again and again. When the central government committed major crimes and its power was in crisis, they would put more pressure on the people to make them unanimously get in line with the party. As a result, many kind-hearted people like me lost our consciences and put on a mask to protect ourselves. Our own party spirit would be established when others were overthrown, or else we would be the next target to be overthrown.

The brutal persecution of Falun Gong by the Chinese Communist Party let me recognize its true nature of deception and violence toward its people. Whenever I came to a deeper understanding as I studied the Fa, I would be able to see this dictatorship more clearly. I often felt the further away I get from Marxism-Leninism and the CCP, the purer my heart is—I am more relaxed and happy. The power of the “CCP culture” in me started to disintegrate. When the Nine Commentaries on the Communist Party was published and the wave of quitting the CCP started, I responded immediately. My mind and thoughts were completely liberated. This was the most righteous choice I have ever made in my whole life. I knew the meaning of this choice. I thank Dafa and Master for saving me, and letting me understand the true meaning of our existence. I gave up the false principles I had spent half of my life fighting for, and became a person who cultivates Truthfulness-Compassion-Forbearance and protects the true principles of the universe. I often forget my real age: I sleep five hours a night and am always full of energy. One time, as I was unlocking my bike, a young child ran toward me and asked: “Is this your bike?” I felt a little strange, I thought he might be suspecting me of stealing the bike. I said: “Why not? I have the key, see? Unlocked!” I got on the bike and rode away. I heard the child calling from behind: “You are awesome!” He was right; how can an old granny ride a bike?

In 2000, I started leaving pamphlets at higher ranking schools, police stations, residential areas, book stores, shops, transportation places of various kinds, and in baskets on bikes. For safety reasons, I often went out at night and during bad weather. Sometimes I would pick up a bundle of pamphlets and finish distributing them by the time I got home. I biked around the city and moved fast. One time, I got my hands on 20 DVDs made by overseas practitioners that contained a documentary on Falun Gong. I treasured them and wanted every copy to have the most effect. I decided to look for the dormitory for the Xinhua News Agency reporters. I accomplished this task smoothly.

To safely make it through all these times, the most important thing I did was to treat Fa study seriously. I spent a minimum of two hours daily studying the Fa no matter how busy I was. When I study Fa, I calm my heart and immerse myself in the Fa. I feel happy when I understand just one point, and am moved when I advance my understandings. The feeling was indescribable, my whole body and mind were in the happiness of “Simiao Siwu” The Great Way of Spiritual Perfection. My nearly hundred-year-old mother saw the changes in me after I started to cultivate. I made time to chat with her every day. She often said to me: “You go study (Fa) now, we will chat tomorrow.” Later, she read Zhuan Falun and Nine Commentaries on the Communist Party, and said: “Those who practice Falun Gong are good people; the self-immolations at Tiananmen square must be fake.” “Where did you get the Nine Commentaries on the Communist Party ? They are all true, hide it!” Sometimes my sentimentality comes up and I feel sorry about not spending more time with her before she passed away, but when I thought about how Dafa gave this centenarian righteous thoughts, I did not feel bad anymore.

In almost every lecture, compassionate Master emphasizes, “I've told you to study the Fa a lot, to study the Fa, study the Fa, study the Fa...” Teaching the Fa at the 2004 Chicago Conference. Those are serious warnings. For a cultivator, no mistake is bigger than not taking studying the Fa seriously. One cannot view Fa study lightly. Through studying the Fa, my attachments became fewer and my righteous thoughts became stronger. One day, I saw a poster that slandered Dafa outside of our community mailroom. I was annoyed by it. I wanted to get rid of it but did not dare touch it because I was afraid of being seen. I did not know what to do. I sent forth righteous thoughts every day to eliminate the interference, but a month passed and the poster was still there. I decided to tear it down myself. Before I acted, a human thought came up: if I touch it, it would be a big matter in our small community—or worse, the 610 Office might investigate and I could be the main suspect. I immediately eliminated those thoughts, though. I was determined to tear it down no matter what. I observed the surroundings, and found a good spot in this high traffic area where the mailroom staff could not see me, and I could quickly tear down the poster completely. I went out during a time that few people were outside, yet as I got to the spot and got ready to tear the poster down, I suddenly noticed the poster was gone. It was changed to a sign for some kind of registration. My tears fell ... this was a miracle. I never imagined such a thing could happen to me. Like this, my human attachments became fewer and fewer and my spirit higher and higher as I have walked the path of the divine.

There is no limit when it comes to elevating one's level, “Different levels have different Fa” Zhuan Falun, English version, 2nd edition. Whenever I achieved a newer level, I would feel unsettled and blame myself for mistakes I had made in the past. Sometimes I think about an incident or things that lasted over a period of time. “Ego” and “selfishness” were exposed in various ways in my cultivation. During the Fa-rectification period, they appear as not completely eliminating the attachment to fear. I could have done many things better, but because of fear, I found excuses and covered up my faults. I felt that in such an environment, I had already made efforts to distribute some truth-clarifying pamphlets, letters, and DVDs and made some materials about the persecution. After my level was elevated, such excuses were obviously coming from ego, not from the Fa. I did not have a good understanding in regards to the meaning of saving sentient beings. As I went outside of my home to validate the Fa and save sentient beings, I was going in circles because of fear. I sought safety and comfort. Master said: “Yet for cultivators, fear or lack thereof proves [one's] humanity or divinity, and it is what differentiates cultivators from ordinary people. It is something that a cultivator must face, and the biggest human attachment that a cultivator must remove.” Study the Fa Well, and Getting Rid of Attachments is Not Hard. I used my human side to do things for Dafa; it was a big mistake. Sometimes, I felt tired physically and mentally, and was attached to consummation, but in fact, my cultivation was already stalled.

I had symptoms of illness in 2007. I was dizzy, short of breath and tired. I could not lie flat nor on my side. I did not want to eat and always wanted to lie in bed. I sensed that a kind of substance was wrapped around me and made me think that my life was in danger, as if I would not be able to get up once I lay down. I knew this was an illusion, it was a test, that I must pass. Every day, I did what I should do. I increased the frequency and length of sending righteous thoughts when I was feeling uncomfortable. I looked normal. Even my husband did not notice anything wrong. One day, while I was talking about overcoming illness karma, I asked “How come my spirit is up and my appetite is good when I clarify the truth to guests who were ordinary people?” My fellow practitioner knew right away: “Master is telling you to go out and clarify the truth to people face to face.” I was awakened upon hearing that. The next day, I biked to a nearby park to explain the truth to people in person. In the beginning, I had fear and did not have much confidence. My goal was to help one person a day to quit the CCP and its affiliated organizations. Couldn't I even reach a goal like that? Every person counts. I helped over 30 people quit the CCP. As my righteous thoughts got stronger, my fear was weakened. Without my even noticing it, my illness symptoms were gone. Two years later, I had helped more than 800 people quit the CCP. Not only I did not encounter any danger, I came to experience many touching moments. This let me personally experience that the bad and good that happen in cultivation are all good things, and that the sentient being are looking for us to save them.

One day, I talked to a 30-year-old man about quitting the CCP. We came up with an assumed name and he left happily. Shortly after, he ran back and said: “I want to be called Zhang Tongkuai (meaning 'overjoyed'), because I am so overjoyed today.” Many others left their business cards and telephone numbers, as they wanted to keep in touch with me. Some wanted to give me gifts. One time, a young person was walking by with a pure white pet dog. Since we started the conversation by talking about this pretty dog, after he agreed to quit the CCP, he wanted to give me the dog to thank me.

In summary, this big illness hurdle was different from the ones I encountered before. I walked out from being human, validating the Fa of “a divine being walking in the human world.” The bad and good that happen to cultivators are all good things. The good things do not come by themselves. It is widely divergent before a bad thing changes to a good thing. It is the process of letting go of an attachment. This hurdle changed my cultivation state, which I had been unable to break through. Why would I be I unable to move forward after my level was elevated? I found my attachment to comfort. I was not always diligent, as if I had just started to cultivate.

I used to be confused when I encountered physical discomfort: how come after so many years of cultivation, is my health not even as good as those ordinary people around me? I would think when my feeling were hurt: how come after cultivation, I still encounter intolerable, unreasonable, and vulgar fellow practitioners and affairs? I understood later on that these were all deceptions planned to help me cultivate. Without “discomfort” one cannot cultivate. Master had talked about this long ago in Zhuan Falun, but I did not understand it until I had gone through some pain. This is a blessing for cultivators only. I was in a different realm after I elevated my understandings. Is there any theory, philosophy or belief in the world that can change an ordinary person to someone who is selfless and always puts others first? The Fa's high realm does not intimidate human beings, but attracts them. Since then, I have become more steady at explaining the truth face to face in public, year after year. I let go of one attachment at a time, and corrected many different incorrect thoughts. When I realized that a thought that wasn't right, I immediately suppressed, weakened, and eliminated it so that it would not further expand. When my heart is provoked, my breathing and heart rate start to increase. I immediately pay attention to what I said so that the negative substance will not survive. This may seem superficial, but it is indeed the process of how I change and elevate myself. Little problems need to be conquered and corrected when they first emerge—do not let small difficulties become large crises.

After 2010, I was able to persuade over a thousand people to quit the CCP a year, and up to more than three thousand people now. I passed out large amounts of Nine Commentaries on the Communist Party and Shen Yun DVDs. Under Master's care, my path became wider and wider, and I gained more experience at doing the three things

My husband and I became one body, forming a study group and blossoming together. I took on the role of coordinator. We share the work and cooperate with each other, supporting and helping each other. I bought the raw materials, and he made the finished product at home (besides making materials for our own use, we also shared with other practitioners). To make sure I had more time to clarify the truth outside the home, my husband started to cook some simple meals. I sometimes pick up a dish on my way home, while he makes a soup or a vegetable dish. Everything tasted delicious. He laughed at me because I always wolf down my meal. My husband sends out the name list for quitting the CCP, and he puts truth-clarifying messages on paper money, which we never run out of. We two elderly practitioners share the work and cooperate well, utilizing our time as efficiently as we can. We clearly improved the quality and efficiency of our truth-clarifying efforts. I often cheerfully joke with my husband to make him beam with laughter.

To be more effective at clarifying the truth face to face in public, based on my experience, I pay attention to what people in different levels of society want to know the most, and what kinds of issues will touch their hearts the most. I often read some related articles and write down important points in notebooks. I've already filled three notebooks. I memorized some so that I will be ready anytime. I also linked what I have learned together so I will be ready to clarify the truth in an effective and systematic way.

On average, it takes me about 30 minutes to convince a person to quit the CCP, up to an hour at most. I want every predestined person to not only understand and accept the truth, but also to spread the truth. This is what I always have been trying to do. Among those that I convinced to quit the CCP, there are ordinary civilians, students, officials, white collar workers, people with high education, retired officials, security guards, government officials from the Political and Legal Affairs Committee and police departments and military officers. I have come in contact with people from all walks of life. I describe myself as an ordinary retired educator; this way, it is easy for me to connect with people in various professions and age groups. As the circumstances change, I continue to add new content to what I have to say, which has been very effective. Over 99% of the people I talk with are willing to quit the CCP.

Since a year ago, I often met people whom I had already convinced to quit the CCP at the places I usually go. I do not remember them, but they remember me. Therefore, I hoped to find a new place to clarify the truth. Master saw that my thoughts were righteous and thus made an even better plan for me. One day, while I was out clarifying the truth, I overheard someone talking about a very large flea market. Many people go in and out of the market and it is only a 30-minute bus ride from my home. I only need to make one bus transfer on the way. I went there and convinced a dozen people to quit the CCP in one day. There was a family of five, three generations, and once they heard the truth, four of them quit the CCP and/or its related parties. They wanted their three-year-old grandson to quit too. I said that he is too young. The grandfather laughed knowingly: “I just want him to be safe...”

I noticed that it is hard to control timing when clarifying the truth at a busy place. At times, the person I was talking to had to take care of other business before I finished. People in mainland China are deeply affected by the CCP culture and its poison. They will agree to the well-known cases of corruption, but as I talk about Falun Gong, they become serious and suspicious. A few would say something slanderous and leave, especially during the past few years. Therefore, I would talk about the wicked CCP and convince them to quit the CCP first, then I talk about Falun Gong. As a result, sometimes the person I was talking to had to leave before he/she would get to hear about Falun Gong. I realized this is not a small problem, it must be solved. However, I always looked for ways to improve how I talked, but did not recognize this problem as being caused by the evil. I decided I had to eliminate my apprehensions and find the hidden cause. One day, I was clarifying the truth to somebody. I turned around and saw an elderly woman sitting behind me. The elderly woman said: “I have been sitting behind you listening, you speak very well, you know how to talk...” I thought about convincing her to quit the CCP, however, our opinions were identical as our conversation continued. She was actually a fellow practitioner. She was frank and outspoken; she told me her style and content in detail in terms of convincing people to quit the CCP: “The first thing I ask is 'Do you know about Falun Gong?' I then clarify the truth base on the persecution of Falun Gong.”

My heart shook. Master! You knew my situation in such detail and made such a thoughtful plan, you let this fellow practitioner pass your words to me. I understood completely. This practitioner provided me with new ideas at clarifying the truth. Right away, I used her approach when I talked about quitting the CCP to people. I chose the order of the topics based on the situation, and the results have been good. From this, I understood that it is not as simple as what to say first: it reflects the cultivation state of a Dafa disciple. The Righteous gods and elements provide protection when Dafa disciple's hearts are righteous. Righteous thoughts can eliminate the evil.

Every year, December, January and February are the coldest months and also the hardest months for talking to people about quitting the CCP. However, in these few months, not only the number of people I helped to quit the CCP did not decrease, it increased. These are the months I had the most people quitting the CCP and taking truth-clarifying DVDs. I convinced more than 110 people to quit the CCP by the 15th day into March and had given out over 60 DVDs. I clarified the truth to people at new locations with full confidence. No matter how tired I might have been, I would become a different person when I entered this “location.” I sometimes talk continuously for over five hours to more than ten people, and I do not feel fatigued at all.

Around the time of the National People's Congress and Chinese People's Political Consultative Congress, I met a middle-aged man. We soon started chatting as if we knew each other. When I talk to people about the truth, I am very careful at placing myself in an appropriate position yet remaining modest. After exchanging greetings, I introduced myself and told him my occupation. I then asked him about his occupation. (These are the few fixed sentences I always say at the beginning, then, from there, I would have a better idea at what to say. The beginning part needs righteous thoughts, and to be natural, so that the other side can feel the power and closeness, thus a harmonized and compassionate environment is formed.) He unzipped his jacket and showed me the embroidery inside—“police”—I read it out load. I was alarmed but calm. I thought: You came at the right time, I will save you. I asked him with a kind and unhurried tone: “Have you heard about what's happened to Wang Lijun? Many people call you policemen black dogs, have you heard that?” I smiled as I was talking to be friendly. His answer was spontaneous and friendly: “People all know.” He also laughed as he spoke. We started a positive conversation. I found out his father was a retired government official, and his family suffered during the cultural revolution. I saw that he was empty handed, so I asked him: “Are you here to shop?” “No” “Then you are here on duty, arresting people?” I laughed, he laughed too. He said: “I am transferred to Beijing temporarily, to do security duty for the two meetings. I am off today and just taking a walk outside.” He then showed me his work identification card. That was the first time I saw a police badge. It had his name and title (section chief) on it. His words and behavior were frank and genuine, I thus had more confidence to carry our conversation to a deeper level. I started with the killing of students on “June 4th” at Tiananmen Square, then described the persecution of Falun Gong practitioners since “July 20th,” then the current crisis, I exposed the CCP's dictatorship and corruption, and how the ending of the CCP is inevitable. He listened carefully and nodded to agree. He agreed to quitting the CCP at the end.

Above is a summary of the course of my cultivation and understanding. Please kindly point out anything inappropriate.

Looking back on my cultivation experience over the past years, what touched me the most is this understanding: firmly believe in Master and the Fa, and conquer “selfishness,” then one can proactively harmonize what Master wants. The cosmic climate is changing and so is society—the situation is urgent. We should take the opportunity to follow Master's guidance, “do the three things well,” welcome the arrival of “Spring will return to China, and flowers bloom.” “Replacing the Earth” from Hong Yin (III).

Category: 9th China Fahui on Minghui.org

Minghui Fahui | Genuinely Cultivating and Validating the Fa through Installing the New Tang Dynasty TV Satellite Dish

December 09, 2012 |   By a Falun Gong practitioner from China

(Minghui.org) Greetings Master! Greetings fellow practitioners!

For the 9th China Fahui on Minghui.org, I want to report to our benevolent Master my cultivation experience over the past fourteen years.

1. The happiness of practicing Falun Gong

Three of my friends came to tell me in August 1998, “Falun Gong is great.” After hearing the words “Falun Gong,” I was shocked. After receiving the book, Zhuan Falun, I began my genuine cultivation in Dafa.

I recited Master’s articles “Wealth with Virtue,” and “Melt into the Fa” over one hundred times. Before I cultivated, I took fame and fortune very seriously. After reading “Wealth with Virtue,” I no longer believed that fame and fortune were that important. I also got rid of the bad habits that I had before practicing Falun Gong. I recite Master’s lectures everywhere I go and all the time-- on my way to work and at home. The feeling of happiness has filled up my heart; I live in a harmonious environment, and people often wonder why I am always happy every day.

Double leg-crossing for the sitting meditation was most difficult for me. My legs poked up high, and I cried out of pain; however, I knew that having butchered many animals in my career as a chef, I must pay back karma for the lives that I killed. Such a small amount of misery was nothing. After a while, when I finally was able to cross my legs, my primordial spirit could transcend layers of the heavens and see magnificent scenes. Master often poured energy into the top of my head and all the way down to my toes. One day on my way home, I cried the entire way home for no reason. Arriving at my house, I immediately kowtowed to Master and said in my heart: I will listen to you and go home with you.

2. Validating the Fa at Tiananmen Square

Shortly after I started cultivation in the Fa, the Chinese Communist Party (CCP) launched its persecution of Falun Gong. Being a Falun Gong practitioner, I had the responsibility to validate the Fa.

Therefore, I wanted to go to Beijing to appeal on behalf of Falun Gong.

I went to Beijing in October 2000. Many practitioners were already in Tiananmen Square. Some of us sat down on the ground meditating with our legs crossed; some shouted, “Falun Dafa is good;” some held banners and distributed pamphlets. Practitioners used various methods to validate the Fa. At that moment, my righteous thoughts arose and I felt as if my head touched the sky. I shouted, “Falun Dafa is good. Master is good. Restore innocence to my Master.” While I shouted, a gang of four to five thugs charged at me. Pointing at them, I shouted, “Don’t touch me!” Instantly, they froze, their hands above their heads, as if to say that they surrendered. About ten seconds later, however, another group of thugs attacked me from behind and dragged me into a police vehicle. I was then illegally detained, with a group of other practitioners, inside a building near the square. Later, I was escorted back home and sentenced to one year of forced labor.

The forced labor camp purchased several boxes of high voltage electrical batons on April 25, 2001, so that they could use them to carry out their plans to forcibly “transform” Falun Gong practitioners. That evening, many drunken guards took turns shocking practitioners with the electrical batons. A few of them carried me upstairs to the secret interrogation room on the top floor. I saw that several exhausted guards were sweating and panting, with many depleted batons scattered about, with a handful of electrical batons still on the table being charged. The walls were splattered with blood. Some practitioners were locked up next to the room because the guards wanted them to hear the wails and the popping sound of the electrical shocks from those who were being tortured. The guards’ goal was to terrify the practitioners so that they would give in. At that moment, a few guards pressed me onto a bench, stripped my shirt and cuffed my hands behind my back, with one guard stepping on the middle of the handcuffs to stop my hands from moving. They shocked the sensitive parts of my body only: Eyes, bottom, elbows, etc. Closing my eyes, I recited in my heart, “Benevolent Might” from Hong Yin,

“Dafa is what you carry everywhere,
Zhen Shan Ren, rooted in the mind;
A great Arhat walks the earth,
Gods and demons fear with awe.”

In that instant, the thugs stopped torturing me. I was not afraid, but felt sorry for them. When they carried me out, sympathy grew in my heart; the guards stared at me with a stunned expression.

When the guards played DVDs that slandered Dafa, several fellow practitioners turned off the TV sets and shouted, “Falun Dafa is good.” The guards dragged me into the room where they persecuted practitioners and proceeded to kick and hit me for over twenty minutes. I kept shouting, “Eradicate the evil. Eradicate the evil. Eradicate the evil.” Exhausted, they stopped hitting me. They looked miserable.

3. Validating the Fa through installing NTDTV satellite dishes

In 2006, I began to install New Tang Dynasty TV satellite dishes for people. I was enlightened that NTDTV helped harmonize the three things Master wanted. Master said in “Teaching the Fa Given at the NTDTV Meeting,” “The energy emitted by NTDTV is very strong, and the television sets tuned in to it receive powerful energy, which dismantles the evil’s factors.” If NTDTV were spread all over China, many more people would be saved. Because the evil forces know that fact too, they have tried their utmost to stop practitioners from installing the satellite dishes. Only by truly believing in Master and the Fa can we do the job well.

Installing the satellite dishes for people is a difficult task. I had to carry the sixty- to seventy-pound dishes all the way up to the top of the roof, rain or shine, no matter how high the building was. It often took me a few hours to adjust the dishes to receive the signals. The winter in the Northeastern part of China is freezing cold. One day, I stayed on top of a roof for several hours, but there was still no signal. My fingers and toes were frozen, and I could not feel anything. At that moment, I remembered what Master said, “With this body, one cannot put up with it if the body is cold, hot, tired, or hungry. In any case, it is suffering.” (Zhuan Falun)

As soon as I remembered this line of Fa, a current of heat was transported into my body. A few minutes later, the dish began to work properly. I also discovered that installing the NTDTV dishes is also a process for me to elevate my xinxing.

4. The importance of sending forth righteous thoughts

Once, after spending the entire morning installing the satellite dish for a relative who lived in a rural area, I still could not get it working properly. I adjusted the dish numerous times, but it still did not work. When I sent forth righteous thoughts at noon, I saw a dark dragon roaming around, with his paws waving and mouth open. I then pointed at it with my powerful righteous thoughts; however, it still escaped. A few minutes after sending forth righteous thoughts, I could receive the NTDTV signal. I learned that installing NTDTV satellite dishes is also a battle between the just and the evil, and sending forth righteous thoughts is crucial to the success of this battle.

Some other relatives of mine were Buddhist. I spent about 6 to 7 hours adjusting the dish for them, but it did not receive a signal. Then, a few practitioners helped to send forth righteous thoughts, and we added one more thought, “Disintegrate completely all the meddling deities in the three realms that have a hand in interfering with saving sentient beings and help them learn the truth.” After that, the owner of the house brought out some Buddha portraits and asked, “We have these in our house. Do they interfere with the installation of the satellite dish?” After we burned those portraits, the dish could finally receive the NTDTV signal.

5. Collaborating as a group

Right before we began to install a dish for a fellow practitioner who lived in a different township, the power went out. The fellow practitioner said that they seldom lost power; therefore, we began to send forth righteous thoughts. Shortly afterward, the power came back on. However, while we worked, that fellow practitioner started chatting with other people instead of collaborating with us. For a long time, the dish could not get a signal. I told him, “Stop chatting, come inside to send forth righteous thoughts and work with us, please.” After the fellow practitioner joined us, the dish began to receive signals.

On another occasion, I noticed we all had our own ideas and were pretty much attached to our own methods, and consequently, after working for a long time, the dish was still not working. I remembered Master’s words in “Teaching the Fa at the 2002 Fa Conference in Philadelphia in U.S.A.,”

“So what's their state of mind? It's tolerance, an extremely immense tolerance, being able to accept other beings, and being able to truly think from other beings' perspectives. This is something a lot of you haven't achieved yet in your cultivation, but you're gradually catching on and achieving it. When another God proposes an idea, they aren't eager to reject it, and they aren't eager to express their own ideas and they don't believe that their own ideas are good. Instead, they look at what the end result of the other God's proposed approach will be. The paths are different--everyone's path is different--and the truths that beings validate and enlighten to in the Fa are different, too, but the results might very well be the same. That's why they look at the results, and if the result of a God's idea can achieve the goal, if it can truly achieve it, then all of them will go along with it. That's how Gods think. Also, if there's something lacking in it they'll unconditionally and quietly supplement it to make things more complete and perfect. That's how they handle things.”

Therefore, I let go of my attachment to self and quietly collaborated with my fellow practitioners. Soon after that, the NTDTV signal came through.

6. Everything comes here for the Fa

While installing a dish on top of a roof one day, I heard a voice behind me ask, “What are you doing?” Looking around, I did not see anyone except a magpie chirping nearby. I said, “Remember that Falun Dafa is good, Truthfulness-Compassion-Forbearance is good.” The magpie said, “Great, Great.” Then it flew away. Later, three magpies flew over. I also told them, “Remember that Falun Dafa is good; Truthfulness-Compassion-Forbearance is good.” They all happily flew away.

When I was installing a satellite for another house, suddenly a voice said, “I’ve waited for you for a long time.” Looking around, I did not see anyone. Then I realized the old satellite dish was talking to me. It said, “I was deserted, and the owner has moved away. I’m begging you to use me now.” I said, “It seems that we have a karmic relationship, but please remember that Falun Dafa is good. I will help you accomplish your historic mission to broadcast the NTDTV programs.” After I finished, the signal was strong and clear.

My own satellite’s signal was initially not very good because I did not have enough rocks on the dish to stabilize it. On my way home one day, I found a rock on the roadside and brought it home. However, I did not use it because it was too big to be moved all the way up to the top of the house. For several days afterwards, the signal was not very clear. One morning on my way out, that rock said, “Move me up there, and then your dish will work fine.” The next day, I did move it up, and then the signal was great.

I have come across rain, wind and cold on my cultivation path in the past fourteen years. During those difficult days, no matter how hard the tribulations were, if I trusted Master and the Fa and strengthened my righteous thoughts, I overcame everything.

Please kindly point out anything inappropriate.

Category: 9th China Fahui on Minghui.org

Minghui Fahui | Traveling in the Mountains in Wind and Snow

December 09, 2012 |   By a Falun Dafa practitioner in Hebei Province, China

(Minghui.org) I once went up a mountain to install a big microwave dish. The weather was nice at first, but it began to snow in big flakes as soon as the installation was finished. With no time to rest, I hopped on my motorcycle and drove downhill. The snow was getting heavier and heavier and I was going as fast as I could. The wheels of the motorcycle churned up the snow and dirt that in turn hit my face and body with force. Soon the wind started and, combined with the snow, covered me with mud. I was so dirty that my wife could not recognize me when I got home. I had to tell her, “It is me! Pull my clothes off.” My dirt-covered thermals stuck to my body. She thought that a fellow practitioner had given me a new set of clothes. As a matter of fact, such storms in the mountains are quite usual and I have experienced this a few times.

– By the author

Greetings, respected Teacher! Greetings, fellow practitioners!

Cultivating in Dafa changed me from an uneducated old man into a person who is quick thinking and swift acting, one that even young people cannot compete with. Fellow practitioners gave me a nickname—“Mountain Flyer.” I am taking the opportunity of this Fa conference to report for the first time to Teacher my cultivation experiences in the past ten-plus years. Please point out my deficiencies.

1. I Learned Dafa When I Was Suffering

I was born in a difficult time in a poor mountain village in 1952. My mother died after giving birth to me. My grandmother took me with her while begging for food, and so I grew up as a beggar. The evil Party kept starting new campaigns. With the “Great Leap Forward” and communal living, the life of this poor family got even worse. We had no food at home. My mental and physical development were way behind what was normal for my age. I could not go to the school when I was the right age and did not finish my elementary schooling by the time my peers were graduating from middle-school. The Cultural Revolution later completely demolished my opportunity to study.

Relying on my diligence and sincerity, I got a satisfactory job and created a happy family. However, I could not find my true purpose in life. I did not know who I was or why I had come to this world. I wondered what was the meaning of this life. I am introverted, and I kept deliberating these questions that no one could answer.

As time went by, I developed the habit of smoking, and consumed two to three packs of cigarettes a day, but it did not reduce my anxiety. On the contrary, it caused my health to deteriorate. I developed high blood pressure when I was only in my 30s. Other health problems, such as headaches, leg pain, back pain, and stomachaches followed, and I had to go to the hospital often. Once my wife and I were both hospitalized at the same time and I suffered a great deal. I asked if I was here in this world just to endure these illnesses, and wondered who could explain to me the meaning of life.

On day, a friend told me, “You should read Zhuan Falun. It is very good.” I said, “I am not educated enough.” He said, “You’ll know when you read it.” So I went to the bookstore and bought it, and began to read it right there. I usually did not wash my hands, but I wanted to wash my hands the first and every time I read this book. I had a habit of watching the evening news, which I always did no matter how busy I was. But that night, not only did I not watch the news, I ignored my wife when she called me to dinner. I kept reading the book until past 9 p.m., and finished reading it that night.

Zhuan Falun answered all my questions and resolved my confusions about life. I learned the meaning of my life and realized who I was. I had been very addicted to smoking and was thinking of having a cigarette when I was reading, but with the cigarette box right next to me, I just could not raise my hand. I enlightened that Teacher did not want me to smoke, so I quit and have never done it again.

The next day I read the book again. The feeling was different than the previous day. My nasal mucus and tears kept flowing, and I went to the restroom five times that day. I knew Teacher was cleansing my body for me. There was a manhole on the road to my office. A few days after I read the book, the manhole cover was broken but no one noticed it. Two of my colleagues fell into the manhole on separate occasions. I was the third one who stepped on the cover. It flipped, but I ended up standing next to it. Everyone was curious, but I knew that it was Teacher who was protecting me. Right around then I found that I had a hard time walking downstairs. Instead of going downward, I always floated upward, and I had to grab the handrail to walk down. I knew that Teacher had cleansed me through my great heavenly circuit. Dafa is just so wonderful: My illnesses all disappeared and I could float after I read the book for a few days.

From then on, I was on a path of cultivation. I went to the bookstore and bought all the Dafa books. Following the illustrations of the Great Consummation Way of Falun Dafa, I learned the exercises myself. At first I shut the door and hid it from my wife. Later she discovered me. Seeing the wonderful changes in me, she began to practice Falun Gong, too. From then on, the two of us paid little attention to other things and concentrated only on Dafa. We had no knowledge of things happening around us in society. Only until August, when we enlightened that we needed to attend the group exercises, did we begin to look for the local practice site and learn what had been happening.

2. Installing Microwave Dishes to Save Sentient Beings

In 2006 a fellow practitioner from out-of-town suggested, “Why don’t you help people install microwave dishes?” I said, “That is high tech stuff. I am not well educated, and I cannot do it.” He said, “To save sentient beings, Dafa disciples can do anything.” I thought it over again and again after I got home, became clear-headed after I studied the Fa, and decided to take on the responsibility. I have been installing dishes since 2006. I began with large dishes and then smaller dishes, according to the need as the New Tang Dynasty TV signal changed. The area that I covered was quite large. I have let go of life and death since I began installing dishes, and I spent all my effort doing it. I went wherever and whenever I was needed, rain or shine.

I do not charge anything for my labor, and for those practitioners who were especially needy I provided free materials, too. Some fellow practitioners saw my hard work and suggested that I collect 30 yuan to compensate me for my labor, as other people did. I said, “I am saving people. Collecting money reflects a heart that is not pure. I am not installing dishes for ordinary people. I have quit my job to do this and I certainly will not try to earn the 30 yuan from a fellow practitioner.” Actually, just when I decided to take on the responsibility of installing dishes, a neighbor found me an easy job near my house that paid well. Before I responded, my wife turned it down for me, and told me, “This is a test. Such a good job did not come earlier, but did come right when we have decided to install dishes.” In the past few years, I followed Teacher’s requirement to save people with a pure heart. Wherever I went, there were more and more people asking me to install dishes. I had little time to rest.

At first, I did not have the know-how and was unfamiliar with the geography. I was not paying attention to safety either. I modified a regular tricycle by adding an electric motor to it, and loaded the dish and equipment on the back with no cover. One day, not able to find where I wanted to go, I parked on the roadside to make a phone call. Four police cars came and surrounded me, and the police examined the materials I had on the tricycle. When I tried to start the tricycle after I finished the phone call, the four officers stood there motionlessly, facing the other way. I knew it was Teacher who helped me and fixed them there. I concentrated totally on installing dishes and had no time to worry about the evil persecution. Seeing that I had a very pure heart, Teacher immobilized the police. It is just as Teacher said: “If you can let go of life and death, you’re a God; if you can’t let go of life and death, you’re a human—this is the difference.” (“Teaching the Fa in New York City” from Lectures in the United States)

I had studied a great deal of Fa before I began installing dishes, so all my thoughts were on how to save sentient beings. I had let go of life and death and I was completely selfless. I was truly doing divine work with a human body. That incident strengthened my belief in Teacher and Dafa and made me more confident in my ability to install dishes.

Once I went into the mountains with two other practitioners. The weather in the mountains changes quickly. While it was sunny when we departed, it soon began to snow. By the time we were done with our work, there was already a foot of snow on the ground. The bus that had taken us up stopped running. The other practitioners wanted us to stay up there. But it would take at least three weeks before the snow melted, and the bus would resume operations, so we had to leave. Three of us thus began the long journey down the snow-covered mountain 30 miles away from home. With snow still falling, we held on to each other hand in hand and began tumbling down. Soon we all turned into snowmen. Sometimes we crawled and sometimes we just let ourselves tumble. We recited Teacher’s poem:

“A Great Enlightened One fears no hardship
Having forged an adamantine will
Free of attachment to living or dying
He walks the path of Fa-rectification

confident and poised” (“Righteous Thoughts and Righteous Actions” from Hong Yin II)

The day was getting darker. We walked 15 miles, with 15 more to go. When we were all exhausted, suddenly a taxi van appeared in front of us. We were all stunned and were positive that it was Teacher sending the taxi to save us. How else could a taxi appear from nowhere on a snow-covered mountain? We all were most grateful and our eyes filled with tears. The incident helped us move steadfastly forward in our Fa-rectification journey, with no obstacle able to stop us.

My main job is to install the large dishes, and I work outside most of the time. My wife has willingly taken over all the chores in the house and has supported me wholeheartedly. Every day after we finish the global group exercises, she makes sure that I take the time to study the Fa while she prepares breakfast and works on other things. Teacher has emphasized the importance of Fa study in every lecture, telling us that we need to study the Fa no matter how busy we are, and that studying the Fa well is the guarantee of doing everything well. So I study at least one lecture of the Fa before I leave home every day. I do not rest in the heat of summer or the cold of winter. Most farm work stops in the winter. Many practitioner farmers want to have their dishes installed at that time and it is my busiest season. I work on the roof or other high places, and the wind freezes my hands. They swell like two big buns. My palms are full of cracks, with the longer ones going through my palms, while the shortest ones are a few millimeters long. The pain is indescribable.

3. Learn the Skills and Help Fellow Practitioners

Because I install dishes everywhere, I have met many practitioners. In sharing with them I learned that a large group of practitioners in a particular area enlightened along an evil way and had a bad impact. Teacher said: “So as for the Dafa disciples in any region, you are basically the hope for the beings in that region to be saved--their only hope, in fact.” ( “Teaching the Fa at the 2004 International Fa Conference in New York”) Teacher also said: “You folks can't just go and abandon a person without trying hard enough. No matter what kind of mistakes someone has made, or what kind of a person he is, I still want to give him a chance.” (“Teaching the Fa at the 2004 Chicago Conference”) I know it is not easy to pull these practitioners back, but I am a true disciple of Teacher’s and I will do whatever Teacher wants me to. So I had no choice but to help them wake up, as each of them is associated with lots of sentient beings. If they all are evil-enlightened, then none of the sentient beings in that region will be saved. To save people, I definitely need to pull these practitioners back to Dafa. I absolutely want to let the sentient beings in that region have the opportunity to be saved. I made an appointment with them on the mountain, but on the bus there, I suddenly had a stomachache. It was so painful that I could not stand it and I asked the bus driver to let me off. The driver said, “I cannot let you off in this remote area. There is no one to take care of you. I cannot.” But I insisted and he finally let me off.

I writhed back and forth on the side of the road. I prayed to Teacher: “Teacher, I need to help these people. I cannot help them if I miss my appointment. Please help me pass this tribulation.” With this thought, the pain lessened somewhat, and I sat up slowly. However, the place was about 10 miles from any station. I could not just sit there and wait, so I tried to walk. After I had taken just a dozen steps, a bus came from behind, stopped next to me, and opened its door, as though the bus driver knew that I was in trouble and had come to get me. When I arrived at the mountain top, there were about a dozen people waiting there already. I told them what had happened on the way, and that if it weren’t for Teacher’s help, we would not have been able to meet with each other that day. They were all moved and appreciated Teacher’s benevolence toward them. With Teacher supporting us, I sent forth strong righteous thoughts and was determined to pull these practitioners back from straying. Teacher said:

“Indestructible righteous faith in the cosmos’s Truth forms benevolent Dafa disciples’ rock solid, Diamond-Like Bodies, it frightens all evil, and the light of Truth it emanates makes the unrighteous elements in all beings’ thoughts disintegrate.” (“Also in a Few Words” from Essentials for Further Advancement II.)

Relying on the power of Dafa and the benevolence of the Fa principles, these practitioners who had enlightened on an evil path all came back and re-joined the Fa-rectification, and are now using their abilities to save sentient beings.

Every practitioner needs a lot of Dafa informational materials to save sentient beings. To operate the equipment needed to make these materials (computers, printers, and DVD burners) takes expertise. I always felt that I could not touch them. However, once I learned how to install the dish, I no longer had fear. Once I saw a man who was older than me playing in an Internet café, which further strengthened my confidence. I was much younger than he, and if he could do it, I could, too. Furthermore, I am a Dafa disciple, who can do everything. As soon as I had this thought, Teacher brought a practitioner who knew the computer well over to my house and helped me to acquire all the necessary equipment. I do not even have an elementary school diploma, but now my home is filled with all the high tech equipment, including computers, printers, a copier, and a DVD burner. Not only can I install satellite dishes, but I am also an expert at making informational materials. I make lots of them every weekend and give them to practitioners who need them.

An out-of-town practitioner thought that I had had a pretty good education after he read the materials I made. I told him I was not well educated, but it was Teacher who gave me the wisdom and skills so that I could cultivate myself in Dafa and help Teacher rectify the Fa.

Because I know lots of practitioners and have lots of contacts with them, I often am more informed about what is happening. I treat fellow practitioners’ businesses as my own and help them with all my heart. This way we are all united. Not only do our local practitioners bond together, I also pay lots of attention to practitioners who have been forced away from their homes and wander to our area, and I do my best to help them.

One practitioner was away from her home and came to our area. She worked with local practitioners and went to a remote mountainous area to tell people the facts. When I learned that she needed some maps and equipment, I prepared them for her the next day. She was delighted, and said, “It truly saved me lots of trouble. This equipment is very expensive, and I could not afford it myself. You are so generous.” She was forced away from home for resisting the persecution and saving sentient beings. She was so steadfast even in such a difficult situation. I felt obliged to get the best Fa-weapon for her in order for her to fully apply her abilities to save sentient beings and help Teacher.

In the past ten plus years, I have followed Teacher’s requirements and faithfully cultivated myself. During the process of fighting the persecution, saving sentient beings, and helping Teacher journey in the human world, I have said only things that were necessary to say and did not say anything irrelevant to my cultivation. I only dealt with business and nothing else. I always finished things that needed to be done and did not promote myself. The important thing is to always have the Fa in one’s mind and follow Teacher’s requirements on everything, and always treat oneself as a Dafa disciple.

Category: 9th China Fahui on Minghui.org

Minghui Fahui | My Understanding of Forming a Fa-Study Group

December 09, 2012 |   By a practitioner in China

(Minghui.org)

Greetings, Master! Greetings, fellow practitioners!

I am grateful for the opportunity of the 9th China Fahui on Minghui.org to report to Master and share with fellow practitioners about my experience and understandings on how to form a Fa-study group, validate the Fa, and save sentient beings during our cultivation.

1. My Understanding of Forming a Fa-Study Group

Form Fa-Study Group, Eliminate Old Forces' Separation of Practitioners

I live in a small town where my wife and I are the only practitioners. The other nearby practitioners all live in small villages in rural areas. After the CCP launched the persecution in 1999, we could not get together easily. I understood it was the old forces trying to separate us and that we should eliminate the problem using righteous thoughts. Since it was not easy to meet with each other, how could we work together to eliminate the old force arrangements? I shared my understanding with the practitioners nearby and we agreed that we should form a Fa-study group and practice sites for the practitioners who lived relatively close by. We should return to doing things the way we did when we first acquired the Fa. We should study the Fa and walk the path arranged by Master. So we decided to use my home as the Fa-study and experience-sharing site, since my home was in the center of the town.

Our Fa-study group started at the beginning of 2008. We had group Fa-study twice every month. At 1 p.m. after we finished sending forth righteous thoughts, we studied the Fa for an hour and a half and shared our experiences for an half hour and a half. We also sent forth righteous thoughts every hour. In the first half of the year, we also did the exercises. We followed Master's exercise video to rectify our movements and for Fa-study we studied Master's new articles and Zhuan Falun. Most practitioners in the countryside did not have a complete set of Master's new articles or Zhuan Falun, so the group Fa-study remedied these shortcomings. To improve in experience sharing, we also read fellow practitioners' experience sharing articles from Minghui Weekly.

By forming the Fa-study group and sharing cultivation experiences, the practitioners all began to rectify some general problems. Some movements of the exercises were not precise, and our hand positions when sending forth righteous thoughts had some deviation, plus we thought we had to recite the verses constantly.

Since we did not have clear understandings of the Fa principles, we had strong attachments to protecting ourselves, and it was very hard to harmonize the group. Yet, being dedicated to forming the one body, we improved. Our rectification as a group affected the old forces, and they tried very hard to stop us. It manifested with some practitioners getting very busy or forgetting to come to Fa-study. A whole range of excuses entered some practitioners' minds, with some thinking it was the same as studying the Fa alone at home, or they did not get anything out of the group Fa-study. Or some did not like to listen to certain practitioners sharing, and some thought it was not very safe to study the Fa together due to their fear.

When I saw this situation, I first denied all the old forces' arrangements and interference by eliminating them. Then I looked inward and I found I had the attachment of wanting a quick result. I wanted to push the practitioners to understand the Fa rapidly and I had the attachment of exclusively being in this role. When I spoke, I suppressed and criticized the practitioners, and I spoke too much. I also liked to explain practitioners' own understandings. When I found all these attachments, I cultivated myself constantly to eliminate them. I shared my understanding with fellow practitioners and we understood based on the Fa that the group Fa-study and experience sharing can eliminate the old forces' separations among us and we can then harmonize what Master wants. Our Dafa disciples can improve together as a whole. When the practitioners had a better understanding of the Fa, we all looked inward and found the state of our Fa-study group indeed exposed our selfishness and human notions. The selfishness was exactly what the old forces tried to bring out in us. We had to get rid of the selfishness in order to harmonize the whole body.

Over the years, practitioners in our local area have all rectified themselves through a deeper understanding of the Fa principles and harmonizing with the group. No matter how thing may have changed, we were not moved and never stopped our Fa study once. We have walked our path diligently up to this moment. We also formed a few nightly Fa-study groups and we have been sending forth righteous thoughts at midnight for many years.

In the second half of 2008, we also formed a Fa-study group with the next village 10 kilometers away. We went through many tribulations to do this. I always attended their Fa-study and experience sharings. Their district also has done very well for many years.

Harmonize One Body to Save Sentient Beings More Effectively

After we formed one body, we started up all kinds of projects to save sentient beings and many ways to clarify the truth in different settings. Some practitioners made phone calls all year long to clarify the truth. Some often went to the judicial system to clarify the truth and urged them to release the practitioners who were illegally detained. Some posted stickers and posters on city walls. Some handed out information about Falun Gong and the persecution in public. Besides clarifying the truth in our local area, we also organized the nearby districts, towns, and counties to distribute materials on a large scale, which had a very good effect in saving sentient beings. These activities served to harmonize the whole body.

Sending Forth Righteous Thoughts Together Displays Divine Power

Once a senior practitioner suddenly became unconscious. When we heard the news, we immediately organized sending forth righteous thoughts in turn as a group. Since the senior practitioner had her third eye open at a lower level, I was able to communicate with her main spirit while sending forth righteous thoughts. I told her main spirit that she should not be attached to a certain level and she needed to come back to fulfill her historic responsibilities. I also told the old forces that our Dafa disciples are one body. Although the senior practitioner had thoughts that were not within the Fa, we denied them and did not acknowledge them. We declared for her that we only walk the path that Master arranged for us. We also eliminated the old forces' persecution. With fellow practitioners' righteous thoughts, the practitioner woke up the next day. This experience convinced her family members and locals in our area that Falun Gong is great.

A practitioner from our local area went to the provincial capital to work. At night he and another practitioner went out to clarify the truth, but the police arrested them. His wife was also a practitioner. She did not contact the local practitioners in that area and went to the police station on her own to ask the police to release her husband. She then disappeared. Her family contacted the practitioner in the Fa-study group and together they realized they should go to the police station to get her released.

First we realized that, by going to the police station on her own, the wife had deviated from the whole body. Without the group, there was no power of righteous thoughts. This time the practitioners who went to rescue the practitioner kept in contact with the practitioners at home. Wherever they went, they sent forth righteous thoughts. At the same time, we firmly believed that we could find the wife practitioner so that she could come with us. We sent forth righteous thoughts for a long time, and we communicated with the practitioner's main spirit using divine powers. We also asked Master to strengthen us to use divine powers to find the practitioner and get her out.

After sending forth righteous thoughts for a long time, I felt the practitioners had been released. That same day, her sister and brother-in-law came to my home and told me happily that her sister was out of prison. She had been arrested by the police. A few days later, her husband was released from prison. We are truly grateful to Master.

I experienced that when we are harmonized and cooperate with each other, we can walk righteously on the path Master has arranged for us and Master can help us do anything.

2. Dissolving the “Promise Card” Campaign

For a while, the evil “promise card” targeting Falun Gong appeared in our local area [Everyone is supposed to sign the CCP “promise card,” promising to reject “evil cults,” specifically Falun Gong.] We sent forth righteous thoughts on a large scale, posted stickers, and clarified the truth. We stopped the “promise card” campaign from poisoning people.

My wife (also a practitioner) told me, “You’ve prevented the 'promise card' from poisoning people, but did you know your son signed the card?”

I did not panic. Instead, I looked inward and turned this into a good thing. I immediately went to the leader of the residents' committee with my wife. I gave him the truth-clarifying letter explaining how the “promise card” poisoned people. I also clarified the facts to him. He said he knew Falun Gong was good but his superiors had ordered them to do it. He returned the card my son had signed. I told him that I mainly wanted for him understand the truth of Falun Gong and to not harm others and himself. He promised me right away.

After I left his home, I asked each household I passed, one by one, whether they had ever seen such a card. They said they never had. I told them the CCP used the card to slander Falun Gong and asked them not to sign it. They all agreed. I also persuaded those who had not quit the CCP to withdraw from it and its affiliated organizations. Two days later, someone told me, “No one on this street signed the CCP card.”

At night, I shared my experience with the practitioners from a few villages. We understood that the evil used the “promise card” to persecute everyday people. We need to increase the strength of sending forth righteous thoughts, as well as clarify the truth to the local residential committee. We need to prevent the “promise card” campaign from deceiving people and poisoning them.

The next day, I shared with a practitioner who lived in town and used to be a village cadre. I asked her if she would go back to her hometown and clarify the truth to stop the “promise card” campaign. That afternoon, we went to her hometown, sending forth righteous on the way there. First we saw the village head. We told him why we had come and asked whether he had ever seen the “promise card.” He said he had not. We told him the “promise card” was used to slander Falun Gong. He said the village security director was in charge of this responsibility. While we were talking, I saw he had a truth-clarifying flyer on the cabinet. I asked him whether he had ever read the material before. He said he was too busy. I said it was a predestined relationship for him to have it. I asked him to read it and said that he would benefit from knowing the truth. Then I clarified the truth to him. His daughter and he both agreed to withdraw from the CCP and its organizations.

Upon leaving I asked him whether the Party secretary of the village was at home. He said he’d gone to a meeting. Then we went to the security director's home. But he was not at home, either. So we clarified the truth along the road. We used the “promise card” as a topic to clarify the truth and persuade people to withdraw from the CCP. The effect was good.

When I had worked with this practitioner before, I saw that she did not clarify the truth very well and that she had not truly stepped forward. But that day she clarified the truth very well. Later we went to a card-playing establishment to clarify the truth and encountered a lot of resistance. Someone even threatened us. I was not moved and said were doing this totally for their good and it was their choice whether to listen or not.

When we were ready to go, an old man rushed out of the place and angrily said, “You are very bold. You dare to talk about Falun Gong here in daylight.” We were still not moved. We walked away and looked inward at the same time. We found we had complacency and I had the attachment of evaluating the other practitioner. After we found our attachments, we sent forth righteous thoughts together to eliminate the evil. We only do what Dafa disciples should do.

We tried again to call on the security director and another cadre in the nearby village to clarify the truth about Falun Gong and the “promise card.” They all promised they wouldn't do bad things and agreed to withdraw from the CCP. Just when we were about to leave, the village Party secretary returned from his meeting. We clarified the truth to him and persuaded him to withdraw from the CCP. He also said he wouldn't sign the “promise card.”

So we cooperated and exposed the real intent of the evil “promise card.” We also clarified the facts along the way and persuaded over 20 people to withdraw from the CCP and its related organizations.

3. Cultivating in the Home Environment

Once, my three-year-old granddaughter had a high fever. My son and daughter-in-law were worried. Many suggested we should take her to the hospital. I asked them to recite, “Falun Dafa is good.” They said they had. I asked my granddaughter to recite it, too. They said she refused to. My wife asked me to hold her. I held her and went to the practice room. I asked her to recite, “Falun Dafa is good.” She refused. I knew the old forces were interfering with her and creating the illusion of illness. I sent forth righteous thoughts to eliminate the evil. She grabbed my hands and shouted, “Falun Dafa is good!” We stood in front of Master's photo. I said we could burn incense for Master because she liked doing that every day. She said, “Burning incense for Master.” I said, “Falun Dafa is good. Truthfulness-Compassion-Forbearance is good.” She repeated it naturally. Then she also recited, “Tempering the Will” from Hong Yin. All this happened within a few minutes. Then I took her to her parents and by then her fever had disappeared and she went out to play again. Everyone present thought it was a miracle. This validated Dafa.

One day my wife told me our youngest son and daughter-in-law were divorcing. Our daughter-in-law's whereabouts was unknown, and she had turned off her cellphone, too. My wife asked me what to do. I was not moved. I said it was almost 6 p.m., time to send righteous thoughts. I looked inward. Which of my attachments reflected this thing? My son's family was usually very happy. I often praised them and their financial situation. I also worried about their safety. After I found the attachment and got rid of it, I sent forth righteous thoughts to deny the old forces' interference and persecution. I asked my wife to tell my son to call his wife, since she had turned her phone back on. When my wife called my daughter-in-law, she really had turned on the phone and answered the call. I briefly spoke with her, and then I contacted my son and asked him to pick her up at her current residence. The couple reconciled right away.

Master said, “The cultivation is up to you, gong is up to the master.” (Zhuan Falun) I understand that whatever we encounter in life is all related to our cultivation. As long as we consider ourselves practitioners and rectify ourselves, all illusions will disappear.

Not long ago, my eldest son picked up my youngest granddaughter from kindergarten on his bike. My granddaughter accidentally got her heel caught in the spokes, and her heel was injured rather badly. I saw that she was in a lot of pain. I did not say anything. My wife said, “Let her grandpa hold her.” I said, “Let's all calm down. I cannot cure illnesses.” My daughter-in-law calmed down and said, “I’ve heard a lot of truth clarifying about Falun Gong. Although I have not studied the Fa or done the exercises, I try to cultivate my xinxing. I should also look inward when things like this happen. Mom, you are also a practitioner. We should look inward together.” It sounded like Master used my daughter-in-law's mouth to enlighten us. While we were talking, my granddaughter fell asleep. The kindergarten teacher came over and said, “The injury is severe. Let her stay at home for ten days.” I said, “She'll be OK. She'll have recovered by tomorrow.” My granddaughter played outside the next day and went to kindergarten as usual the day after.

If we can always keep the state of a practitioner, we can validate the Fa. While our family members benefit from it, our cultivation environment at home can also get better and better.

4. Using Truth-clarifying Couplets to Save Sentient Beings

The Chinese have a tradition of posting couplets. They post couplets to celebrate the New Year, getting married, moving, and birthdays. New Year couplets are kept for a year. If we can put truth-clarifying messages in the couplets, they will help save sentient beings.

I was unlawfully detained for six years. Since the 2007 Chinese New Year, I have been posting truth-clarifying couplets on my front door. Our family's shop was in the center of the town. My wife told me that, in the past, practitioners sent us truth-clarifying couplets and she posted them on the door. But the police always tore them down after the 15th day of the Chinese New Year. I said that the truth-clarifying couplet was meant to save sentient beings and that no one could tear it down. After that, no one came to tear down the couplets.

Actually I did not know how to write couplets, but I had the wish to do it and I wanted to use this format to save sentient beings. When I had the wish, I believed I could do it well since I am a Dafa practitioner. With the heart of saving sentient beings, I started to write the couplets for our practitioners on a small scale. When there was not enough content, I learned how to write them by myself. If the rhyme was not correct, I asked for help from a practitioner who had the cultural knowledge to modify it. I compiled the couplets every year and the practitioners thought it was effective. In time, more practitioners asked for them, and even everyday people asked for them. I could create a few hundred couplets every year. Since practitioners are from all kinds of professions and we needed to accommodate everyone, the contents of the couplets vary widely.

I wanted to do a good job composing the couplets, so, often while burning incense for Master, I said, “Master, please help me and enlighten my wisdom.” Practitioners are different from everyday people. Since I had the thought of saving sentient beings, compiling the couplets was not difficult. Sometimes while I was in meditation, couplets appeared in my mind. I sent them to the Pure Insight website. The first time, 17 couplets were published and the second time, 7 couplets were published.

I think as far as we can include the truth about Falun Gong in the couplets, they can have the effect of validating the Fa.

Once a few practitioners from the county town had just moved in and had a housewarming. Their relatives and friends, including people from the county government departments and the local 610 Office, asked me to write some couplets without emphasizing the truth-clarifying too much. I told them the only thing they needed to do was to have the thought that the couplets would save people and I would know what to write. Later the practitioners cooperated together to send forth righteous thoughts and put up the truth-clarifying posters. During the housewarming, the guests thought the couplet was very good. It had a very good effect of validating the Fa.

A good couplet not only needs to have good contents, but also must be written attractively. I thought it was better to use the Lishu font. I’d never written in Lishu, but I was interested in it. A practitioner in our local area was an amateur painter. He is good at painting and calligraphy. I asked him to teach me how to write Lishu. But when he taught me, he wrote in semi-cursive script. I asked him to write Lishu for me, but it seemed as if he did not hear me. I wondered if maybe there was an attachment I needed to get rid of. After my repeated requests, he finally wrote two Lishu couplets. But the couplets did not match what I had in mind. I also found I had anxiety. If I did things the way everyday people did and studied calligraphy, it would take a long time. I understood I should let go of any human notions if I wanted to do Dafa-related things well as a practitioner. Only righteous thoughts can achieve a supernatural result, and I need to walk my path of validating the Fa. I did not have time to practice calligraphy. I can only become mature during Fa-validating. So I used the Lishu font in the Dafa books as a model and wrote directly on the couplets. My understanding improved and maybe I achieved the Fa's requirement on my level, because Dafa gave me the wisdom and the energy. My calligraphy truly had the appearance of Lishu.

Every day I wrote couplets and looked inward. I considered myself a practitioner all the time. While I rectified myself, my calligraphy improved every day. Practitioners are truly different from everyday people. Soon I could write very good Lishu. I am not trying to validate myself as it is really the miracle of cultivating Dafa. Without Dafa I am nothing. I wrote this in order to validate the Fa. When we truly cultivate ourselves and consider ourselves as practitioners all the time, we will feel Dafa's miracles every day. If we do not truly cultivate within the Fa, Dafa's miracles and divine power won't be displayed.

Conclusion

I've shared my understandings on harmonizing the one body. As I wrote this, I was interfered with physically and in other areas, which made me a little hesitant. Then I suddenly understood why the old forces interfered with me. It was because they only focus on personal cultivation and are afraid when we form one body. So they tried very hard to interfere with me. In reality, based on my experience sharing with the practitioners from nearby areas for the past many years, I also saw that our countryside practitioners found it difficult to form a unified whole. So the interference firmed up my righteous thoughts that I must finish the article to share with fellow practitioners, eliminate the evil, harmonize the group as a whole, and validate Dafa.

Above are just my personal understandings of the Fa. Please kindly point out anything inappropriate.

Thank you, Master! Thank you, fellow practitioners！

Category: 9th China Fahui on Minghui.org

Minghui Fahui | Vigorously Advance on the Path of Return

December 10, 2012 |   By a practitioner from Inner Mongolia, China

(Minghui.org) Greetings, benevolent and great Master! Greetings, fellow practitioners!

I'd like to report to Master on my cultivation experience this past year and share with fellow practitioners.

Balancing Family Relationship and Widening the Path of Validating the Fa

There are three generations in my family of five. My mother-in-law often bitterly argued over trivial things. My father-in-law has hearing issues, and always turns the volume up very high on the TV. I am a quiet person and like a quiet environment. I feel that such loud family members make me lose face. So I often felt that I'm out of tune with this family.

During the past year of cultivation, through Fa study, I developed an even more clear understanding of the relationship between practitioners and everyday people, including the relationship with family members. We need to put ourselves in the position of practitioners and position well the relationship between practitioners and everyday people.

As long as I was at home, I always searched within and took the initiative to help my mother-in-law do housework. Now my mother-in-law has become a Dafa practitioner as well. I often need to coordinate with fellow practitioners, and my mother-in-law takes care of almost everything at home.

Searching within and truly treating the family compassionately helped turn the family environment into one that works well with Fa-validation.

Searching Within and Cultivating While Cooperating with Fellow Practitioners

A. Eliminating Resentment and Resolving Conflicts

I often work with local Practitioner A and Practitioner B from another area on certain projects. One day Practitioner A told me, “Practitioner B asked me to tell you to cultivate your speech. She said you've told others everything about her family.” I immediately got angry. Later, I was enlightened by Fa principles that I should not have been angry after hearing something I didn't want to hear and that I did not maintain a calm and happy mindset regardless of what I encountered.

Another day, Practitioner B worked with Practitioner D on one project. I met with D almost every day. The next day, D told me, “Practitioner B said that you have loopholes in your cultivation and that you and Practitioner A took over all the projects and did not let others participate. That selfishness is very dangerous.” She implied that Practitioner A and I were really very “dangerous.” This time I got even more angry. I was extremely depressed and did not want to do anything and did not want to see any practitioners.

What Practitioner B said caused gaps between me and Practitioner D, who also thought I was selfish. Because of what B said, D and I had several arguments. Fortunately, both of us realized that it was an evil factor that was interfering with us. I stayed at D's home and studied the Fa for a full day with her and sent forth righteous thoughts every hour on the hour. We also searched within. The next day, the gap between us vanished.

However, every time I thought about what Practitioner B had said, I still felt uneasy. Because B was from out of town, she did not really know our local situation. But what she said depressed me. I was no longer motivated to validate the Fa. Even when I sent forth righteous thoughts, I could not get rid of the negative substance. Later, a fellow practitioner told me that she felt my helplessness and anxiety in my letter to her. I saw resentment, hatred, and that I felt wronged. I started studying the Fa with a calm mind and sending forth strong righteous thoughts to eliminate the bad factors.

Presently, I am working very well with Practitioner B and other practitioners. The words that come out of our mouths carry energy. We should not say bad things, otherwise, it will hurt other fellow practitioners, which could bring a negative effect.

B. Cultivating to Be Able to Take Criticism from Others

One day, Practitioner A and I went to another practitioner's home to give him some paper currency with {truth-clarification}}messages written on them. Just as we were about to leave, the practitioner asked, “Do you need money for projects.” Before he had finished, I said, “We just happen to. How much can you contribute?” He blushed and pulled out 2,000 yuan from the bills we had just given him. On our way back, Practitioner A almost shouted at me, “Do you know how bad his family's finances are? You even asked for money from him. His wife was persecuted and doesn't have any income. They have to pay for their child's college tuition. He also has to pay for his niece's tuition because his older brother passed away.” I shot back, “He is willing to give on his own.” I knew I was merely trying to defend myself. Practitioner A said, “But you insisted that he pull out 2,000 yuan from his own pocket.” Practitioner A and I argued about the seriousness of this, and it seemed that the gap between us grew.

This was supposed to be a good thing. How could this be the result? Although I felt wronged and was even in tears, I still tried hard to search within and see what attachment had surfaced. I found that I could not take criticism from others. I felt that I lost face because of it. Therefore, whenever I hear different opinions, I always argue and try to find excuses. I also have vanity and jealousy. Practitioner A was younger but absolutely correct here. I had my own agenda and wanted to reach a certain goal. I exaggerated and was cunning did not consider the feelings of others. I always wanted to hurry up and finish projects fast. Just the next day, other practitioners provided some funding which was sufficient for the project. So I returned the 2,000 yuan to that practitioner.

On the path of cultivation, there are cultivation factors. Merely through this small incident, my many attachments were exposed. Practitioner A admitted the attitude issue from her side. We started studying the Fa calmly and sending strong righteous thoughts to eliminate human notions and gaps. We became more compassionate and harmonized.

C. Needing Righteous Thoughts Instead of Human Notions

In my day-to-day life, I have always told myself: “I need to have righteous thoughts instead of human notions.” For example, two practitioners in our area, a mother and daughter, were arrested. And their case was considered as a “major” one. In order to keep abreast of the progress and the situation of the practitioners, we had to get in touch with their family and communicate with them. Some practitioners said, “You should not go to their house. Police are monitoring the house.” I also considered that factor, but when thinking about the responsibilities and mission of Fa-rectification, “self” seemed to be gone. It was all divine thoughts in my mind. On my way there, I said to myself, “I am Master Li Hongzhi's disciple. I do not want or acknowledge any other arrangements.” When I got there, I saw that the family was suffering greatly and was hoping some practitioners would come and talk to them. We found out about the situation and notified the local practitioners in time. We also sent pertinent information to the Minghui website and significantly suppressed the evil.

In our cultivation, we often face choices. Habitual thinking often plays a role at this time. If practitioners choose the “human” notions, then they will be human and will be controlled by human rules. Then troubles will come. If practitioners choose righteous thoughts, our path will be wider and wider because everything must make way for Fa-rectification.

Conclusion

We practitioners have come from different far away cosmoses. Now it is time for us to return home. Anything and everything happens because of our cultivation. I will continue to search within to correct anything that is not righteous and will be worthy of Master's benevolent salvation. I will vigorously advance on the path of return! Heshi.

Category: 9th China Fahui on Minghui.org

Minghui Fahui | A Young Practitioner Strives Forward and Assimilates to the Fa

December 10, 2012 |   By a young practitioner in China

(Minghui.org) Greetings, great and benevolent Master! Greetings, fellow practitioners!

I am a young practitioner who started practicing Falun Gong in 1995. I would like to take this opportunity during the occasion of the 9th China Fahui on Minghui, to share my cultivation experiences with fellow practitioners.

Learning the Practice

I started on my path of cultivation with my parents when I was just four years old. When I think back on the days of my childhood, I feel particularly fortunate to be a part of a family where all members are Falun Dafa disciples. We have all learned from each other and improved as a whole.

We took every opportunity to read and study the book, as well as to listen to Master’s lectures and watch the videotapes of Fa teachings. I sat in the lotus position every time I listened to Master’s lectures. In order to be on time for group study, sometimes we only carried steamed buns for our meal and left home in a hurry. I was always sitting on the knees of my mother and listening silently to her when it was her turn to read the Fa. Sometimes, I corrected her when she read the words wrong and other practitioners were surprised because I did not recognize Chinese characters at all back then. At home, I liked to recite the Fa, especially the poems and lyrics in Hong Yin and my brain was filled with the Fa. In the morning, I got up on time and joined the local group exercises with my mother. Our bodies became purified and our minds were cleansed. We enjoyed our happy family lives and cultivated the Fa together diligently in an effort to return to our original, true selves.

Cultivating Xinxing

Master said in Zhuan Falun, “One’s Gong level is as high as one’s Xinxing level, and this is an absolute truth.” As Dafa practitioners, my parents always use the Fa principles as their standards.

Once, I fell from the top of a ladder when I was playing on a slide at daycare. I received a bad laceration on my head which bled profusely. My teacher cleaned up the blood on my neck, but she did not take care of my wound. When my mother picked me up, other children told her what happened. She kept calm and did not say anything before we left for home. Another time, when I was climbing up a high wall, another child pushed me and I received an injury to my face. I did not blame the kid and my mother did not blame our teacher either. When I was a first grade student, another child jabbed me in the eye with a long pole. His mother was very worried and bought some medicine for me. However, my mother believed in Master and the Fa and said, “Nothing will happen.”

One night, I had a high fever and my parents sent me to a hospital. The next afternoon, the doctor was planning to increase the dose of medicine, as I did not feel well. My mother refused the doctor's suggestions and took me back home. Without any treatment, my fever went down because Master took care of everything. The next time I had a high fever, my parents did not send me to a hospital like before, but they tried to rub my body down with alcohol to decrease the high temperature. They stopped doing this after they noticed two small Falun wheels rotating around both my shoulders. They always treated me as a normal little kid and thought that I was not able to understand the Fa, but Master regarded me as a little Dafa disciple.

Validate the Fa

When the April 25 event happened, my mother planned to go to Beijing with fellow practitioners to validate the Fa, although she knew the evil nature of the Chinese Communist Party (CCP). My grandfather was previously labeled as a rightist by the CCP. She let go of the attachment to life and death, but she did not let go of the attachment of sentiment because she did not take me with her to Beijing.

After July 20, 1999, when the evil started to persecute Falun Dafa, my mother wanted to go to Beijing again. My grandfather worried about her personal safety and did not allow her to go there. As he was not a Dafa practitioner, he did not understand our thoughts. The ancestors have said, “Upon hearing the Tao in the morning, one can pass away in the evening without regret”. My mother was soon able to quietly leave home and go to Beijing with fellow practitioners without upsetting her father.

My mother was illegally detained in a brainwashing center five times. I did not feel scared at all when I was left alone at home. I held the Fa in my heart. I was a life created by the Fa and I was protected by Master. During the worst period of persecution, I did not ignore studying the Fa, and even as an 8-year-old, I always supported my parents walking along the path of cultivation.

Only Assimilate to the Fa

Today I am a college student and not as pure and simple as a child. Several days ago, I had abdominal pain during group Fa study. I knew that it was from from the old forces, and so I sent forth righteous thoughts to clear up the interference and persisted in studying the Fa.

I looked inside myself and still failed to find the reason behind this interference. The next afternoon, I was listening to the audiotapes of the Nine Commentaries on the Communist Party, when some issues about everyday people kept popping up in my mind. I suddenly realized how the interference was able to occur. Recently, in my spare time, I had read a novel with bad messages. I did not remove the attachment of reading books and was interested in reading all kinds of articles, novels and even watching movies. A few days ago, I read a novel including some reviews of Chinese medicine and Qi Gong treatment. Although I knew it was not good, I was still driven by the attachment to continue reading through many pages. It was terrible! Today, a lot of bad messages are conveyed in these books on Chinese medicine and Qi Gong, and they are written by people controlled by evil spirits. If you had a small thought and agreed with only one or two sentences, your mind would be poisoned and it would cause a lot of trouble in your cultivation! My mother told me, “Actually, you need to understand that you should only read books related to your required school studies and not other books at all. And you had better spend all your spare time reading Dafa books.”

I felt quite ashamed that I had not eliminated such an attachment after cultivating for such a long time. I would not waste my time like that again. I hope other young practitioners like me will not waste cherished time any more to read books, watch movies, play games and listen to songs like an everyday person. It is time to remove all attachments, clean our minds completely, assimilate to the Fa actively and cultivate diligently. Cultivation is a serious thing, and we cannot destroy ourselves due to these attachments. Master said in Essentials for Further Advancement:

“A person is like a container, and he is whatever he contains. All of what a person sees with the eyes and hears with the ears are: violence, lust, power struggles in literary works, struggles for profit in the practical world, money worship, other manifestations of demon-nature, and so on. With his head filled with these, this kind of person is truly a bad person, no matter what he appears to be. A person’s behavior is dictated by his thoughts. With a mind full of such things, what’s a person able to do?”

Cooperate Together as One Body

Originally, our class reunion party was to be held outside of the local city and I therefore I was not able to attend. I thought it would be great if it could be held in our local city and I could take this opportunity to clarify the truth to classmates. Due to this thought, I received a notice that plans were changed due to disagreements among some classmates and the party had to be held in the local city. I knew that Master arranged everything for me, since my only intention was to save sentient beings.

On the first day, I did not have enough confidence to clarify the truth in front of all my classmates and chose to talk to people one by one. The first one agreed to withdraw from the CCP and said, “It is up to you to bring about a great rejuvenation of the Chinese nation!” As for the rest, one said he needed more time to think it over again; another said he came from a revolutionary family and disagreed about withdrawing from the CCP; and another worried about the loss of his present profits and believed that he could benefit from membership in the CCP. I was affected by these thoughts and became anxious, and the results were not as expected. Master said in Fa Teaching at the 2009 Washington DC International Fa conference, “If a Dafa disciple's heart is unsteady, it will cause changes in his or her surroundings.”

After sharing with my parents, I realized my attachments and strengthened my resolve to save my classmates. I planned to continue to clarify the truth to classmates and pass around the software for breaking through the internet blockade at the same time. My mother agreed to send righteous thoughts from home, and my father would drop me off at the hotel and then send righteous thoughts to clear the field. I passed the software around and encouraged them to visit overseas websites. At first only a few classmates were receptive and the rest only listened to me silently. Later, many classmates raised questions and I gave answers one by one. During this time, my father phoned me, but I did not have time to talk as I was busy clarifying the truth.

My father came back to the hotel around noon on his lunch break and invited all my classmates to one of the rooms for Fa discussion and truth clarifying. I stood aside and began to send righteous thoughts to clear up all evil elements. At first, my father introduced the movement of the withdrawal from the CCP and its affiliated organizations. Later, my father did not clarify some issues clearly and some classmates began to doubt what he was talking about. He did not notice the responses from others and only cared about what he was saying. I could not help myself and gave him some hints that it was time for him to return to work.

Later, I returned home in a depressed mood and told my mother how things went at the hotel. She agreed with my opinions about my father's truth clarifying methods, but at the same time she also pointed out my faults. I had not answered the phone calls from my father. I calmed down and looked inside myself, and realized that I should have continued to send righteous thoughts to help my father to clarify the truth, instead of driving him away.

My father and I learned from each other by exchanging views and agreed that the main reason we failed to achieve better results this time was that we failed to cooperate very well together. He also knew that it was important to eliminate everyday people’s attachments during truth clarifying activities. My mother said that we had better not blame each other when something happened, and should try our best to cooperate and harmonize together as one body.

I know that I have a lot of attachments to be removed in the future, such as being lazy, being greedy, seeking profit and others. I have decided to memorize the Fa intensively, cultivate steadily and fulfill my prehistoric vows.

Thank you again, Great Master, for your grace and salvation!

Please kindly point out any inaccuracies.

Category: 9th China Fahui on Minghui.org

Minghui Fahui | Harmonizing with the Group to Become a Particle of Dafa

December 11, 2012 |   By a Dafa practitioner in China

(Minghui.org) Through this incident, I realized that improving coordination is done through studying the Fa and cultivation, instead of using ordinary people's ways of doing things. How can their ways form a Dafa group? As the group xinxing has elevated, everyone has become responsible, and coordination has naturally improved. So fellow practitioners and I have now committed to start from the most basics: to restore group study and sharing.

Greetings, compassionate, great Master! Greetings, fellow practitioners!

Below is my understanding of cultivating away human notions, changing concepts, and harmonizing with the Dafa disciples' whole body through coordination work.

1. Getting Rid of Fear, Letting Go of Self, and Assuming Responsibility for Coordination

Falun Gong practitioners in my city were persecuted more severely than in any other areas in the region, especially shortly before and after the 2008 Olympic Games. Cultivation environments were ruined. Gaps between practitioners were enlarged. When we saw other areas doing well, we worried about our situation and wished that our region could become more mature.

A positive energy field could suppress and disintegrate all evil. However, I never dared to assume the responsibility of coordination, because I thought it was too dangerous. After I was released from a forced labor camp, I decided to just clarify the truth to people I knew and write articles to publish on the Internet. I felt it was much safer to just speak to people on an individual basis, because I could determine if they were trustworthy, and to publish articles online, because nobody would know that I wrote them.

However, from the second half of 2011, almost every practitioner I spoke to invariably talked about a unified body, so I felt that Master was pushing me to step forward. At first, I always pushed it away when practitioners said I was suitable to be coordinator. I said that I just wanted to do what I wanted to do.

Practitioner A thought that I needed to place saving sentient beings as the top priority, instead of doing the projects I wanted to do, and that we all needed to do what Dafa needed the most. The practitioner's words allowed me to see my fear, and that I was using the excuse of working on projects to cover up my fear. Through Fa study, I understood that, with the deviation of the old universe, the starting point of lives was selfishness. When those lives underwent social interactions, they would become more selfish, and then drop in level and became increasingly worse.

What I believe Master wants is selfless enlightened beings in the new universe. Thus, our inherent qualities are being tempered through cultivation, overall cooperation, and saving sentient beings, so that we meet the standard of selflessness of the new universe. Only in the process of the universe's renewal can one be called a Fa-rectification Dafa disciple and shoulder the sacred mission of saving sentient beings. Thus, when a coordinator was needed in our area, I thought I needed to take the initiative.

A magical thing then happened: I had put some information to use for writing truth-clarification articles in a computer folder, but now I couldn't find it. I finally found it in a sub-folder of another folder. I thought that Master had used this to help me realize that I should make the overall coordination my top priority.

The first project I needed to coordinate was to rescue Practitioner B. We had to expose the evil to the local community and get in touch with the family and lawyers. Practitioner B had been monitored by the authorities and was deemed a key figure. I had frequent contact with him and didn't know whether I had been exposed. For security reasons, some practitioners advised me not to get involved, but to find one or two other practitioners who weren't exposed to contact the family and lawyers. However, only Practitioner C and I knew the family well. Since C was being monitored more than I was, I couldn't let her take the risk, so I thought I'd do it myself.

When I accompanied the family to see a lawyer for the first time, the lawyer said that he was under surveillance by the city security forces and that that police had asked to meet with him the following day. When I asked him whether he had been arrested for representing practitioners, the lawyer said that family members should not have a problem hiring lawyers, as that is their legitimate right, and that lawyers were just doing their job and nothing should happen to them. Only Dafa practitioners who accompanied family members might be followed afterward and seized by the police, he added.

When the lawyer made these remarks, he put his cell phone on the table as if to see my reaction. I realized that all of this was directed at my fear to see whether I dared to go forward. I thought that I should use righteous thoughts to face the challenge. As a Dafa practitioner assisting Master in Fa-rectification, I was doing the most righteous thing in the universe. The evil is nothing and needs to be eliminated.

Later, each time I went to meet the family or the lawyer, I would maintain this righteous state of mind, besides taking appropriate security measures. Meanwhile, more and more practitioners began to support the effort. They sent forth righteous thoughts, shared their understandings, and wrote articles to expose the evil. Gradually we formed one body and the rescue work was making progress. With Master's blessings and practitioners' righteous thoughts, I felt protected and safe, and my fear was reduced a great deal.

2. Cultivation During Coordination

In the past, I had the attachment to doing things, which led to my being persecuted. I considered how much I did as a measure of how diligent I was and a direct reflection of my xinxing. This resulted in my straying from the Fa, yet I was pleased with myself and felt that I cultivated well. As a result, the evil was able to take advantage of the loophole and I was persecuted.

Through studying the Fa, I realized that, as genuine cultivators, we need to do our best on each Dafa project, regardless of whether it is big or small; I need to treat every coordination project as cultivation and maintain the mentality of a cultivator. I usually had to go to work, take care of my elderly parents at home, and coordinate projects to save sentient beings. However, no matter how busy I was, I put studying the Fa as my top priority. If I hadn't yet studied the Fa on a particular day, I would put things aside until I finished studying the Fa. As a result, I became more clearheaded and organized.

Practitioners in our area were aware that group Fa study was the foundation to solidifying our one body. With everyone's efforts, several Fa study groups were formed, and I attended one group. During the first two meetings, after reading the Fa, I would discuss projects with everyone right away. We spent a lot of time without accomplishing much, so gradually practitioners lost their enthusiasm to attend meetings. What was the problem? I found that I was caught up in the ordinary people's way of doing things. Thus, I adjusted myself. From then on, after studying the Fa, we shared our experiences, and practitioners felt that they gained a great deal from this. We left a small amount of time to discuss projects. As our xinxing level elevated, everyone took the initiative to undertake a task, and wherever help was needed, practitioners were willing to participate.

Practitioner D suffered from serious sickness karma and was hospitalized. I often went to send forth righteous thoughts for her and help her to look inward, but her condition did not improve. The hospital notified her family of her critical condition and set up monitoring equipment and a ventilator. Practitioners alerted me that D had not studied the Fa mindfully for a while. After we consulted each other, we decided to not only talk, but also study the Fa with her when we went to visit her. Practitioner E used her lunch break, braving the scorching summer heat on a crowded bus, to go to the hospital to read the Fa to her.

With our group efforts, Practitioner D was then able to leave the hospital, and she took the initiative to develop a study plan. During the daytime, the elderly practitioners recited Lunyu and Hong Yin and read Zhuan Falun with her. In the evening, the younger practitioners accompanied her to read Master's recent lectures.

A week later, I found that Practitioner D had changed a lot. Her spirits were up, her face was glowing, and she could eat again. She was sober when studying the Fa and had learned to look inward. While I read a new lecture with her, I felt that we were both immersed in the energy of Dafa, our minds were filled with the Fa, and Falun rotated around our bodies. I could see that D was carefully studying the Fa. When I left her house, I felt an unspeakable joy and I deeply appreciated the wonderfulness of studying the Fa.

I suddenly understood what Master said:

“There’s a saying in China: 'If someone hears the Dao in the morning, he can die at dusk.'” (“Teaching the Fa at the Conference in Europe”)

When a person is assimilated to Dafa, is he still an ordinary human being? Can the evil touch him? Through this experience, I gained a deeper understanding of why Master has repeatedly advised us to study the Fa.

During the process of rescuing Practitioner B, I promptly reported to practitioners where we stood and what the lawyer and the family would need to do next. I was hoping that everyone would intensify sending forth righteous thoughts, collect and provide the information on the authorities involved in the persecution, and download and distribute articles to expose the evil. However, I didn't get many responses from fellow practitioners.

I asked several practitioners about the progress and found that things hadn't been worked on. I felt very tired. Some practitioners said I was shouting slogans, had the mentality of doing things, interfered with others as to what path to take, and so on. I felt that I was wronged and thus complained about practitioners in my mind: “Aren't we meant to be one body? Why doesn't anyone cooperate when we need to take action?”

I had doubts as to whether it would make sense to continue. I really wanted to quit being a coordinator, but my divine side was very clear: Our region was just getting started working as a whole body, and the evil in another dimension was desperately trying to interfere with us to prevent us from forming one body. If I retreated from the difficulties at this point, then I would be walking on the path arranged by the old forces.

I tried to suppress my negative emotions. I vaguely felt that there had to be some shortcomings within me and that was why things had not gone well. I calmed down to find the reasons. I found a lot of the overall group problems: Group study was not widespread enought, and there was not enough sharing among practitioners, interaction between coordinators, and so on.

When I shared these thoughts with Practitioner A, he pointed out that there was a problem with my approach to doing things. I was doing things like ordinary people in an organization: When an officer gives an order, people below him are to follow that order. A cultivation group in the Fa-rectification period is completely different: Each particle takes its own path. In the meantime, everyone is to study the Fa, share, and be diligent together, and form one body. When xinxing is elevated, things naturally become easier to do and coordination work becomes less tiresome.

Practitioner A's words woke me up. He made me realize that I had been looking outward, while the root of the problem was within myself. Although I was willing to do things as a cultivator, my way of thinking and style of doing things were like those of ordinary people. Wasn't that a case of an ordinary person doing Dafa work? Did it not give the evil an excuse to undermine the overall coordination? That was why my efforts had been met with so much resistance.

I also identified the toxic elements of Communist Party culture in my way of doing things: being superficial, speaking to others vaguely, appealing for support without considering others, and not doing things in-depth and meticulously. For example, I didn't tell others ahead of time the specific time and place for sending forth righteous thoughts or things related to making phone calls to clarify the truth; nor did I let practitioners know where to download local truth-clarification materials and what communities to distribute them to. Of course, I couldn't possibly do all of these things by myself, but I still monopolized them. My hidden attachment of validating myself had taken shape and I was unaware of it.

Master said:

“If you sincerely want to have all practitioners collaborate to get things done, what results will you get?” (“How to Provide Assistance” from Essentials for Further Advancement)

Once I found these attachments, I suddenly felt relaxed, as if relieved of a heavy burden. Later, when a practitioner who was being taken advantage of by the evil, spread rumors to undermine the group, I did not let it drag me down.

Master said:

“Why does someone like that exist among Dafa disciples, and why would such a thing come about? Isn't that person's presence meant to target certain people, or certain human attachments? For sure. Nothing happens in cultivation without a reason. When incorrect states and bad human conduct surface among us, those things have come to target human attachments.” (“Fa Teaching at the 2009 Washington DC International Fa Conference”)

“...make sure to examine yourselves often as you cultivate. No matter what kind of problem arises, first reflect upon yourself and the group you are working with, and quite likely you will find the root of the problem.” (“Fa Teaching at the 2009 Washington DC International Fa Conference”)

During group study, I told practitioners about my attachments and my understanding based on the Fa. A practitioner said: “Dafa disciples in our region have gradually formed a whole body that the evil is afraid of. We have to cultivate ourselves well, put down self, steadily cooperate with one another, and form an indestructible whole body. Then the evil would not be able to interfere with us and our whole group will become more mature.”

Through this incident, I realized that improving coordination is done through studying the Fa and cultivation, instead of doing things the ordinary people's way. How can ordinary people's ways form a Dafa group? As the group xinxing elevated, everyone became responsible, and coordination has naturally improved. Fellow practitioners and I have now committed ourselves to start from the most basics: to restore group study and sharing.

3. Harmonizing with the Whole Body to Be a Particle of Dafa

Coordinators in our area had different understandings about using legal means to rescue Practitioner B. I stressed repeatedly the significance of my approach, but they thought another way was more suitable for our group. I thought that I shouldn't be obsessed with the approach itself. When I could not lay down my own idea, I was validating self.

I realized that if the conditions for my approach were immature, I should not stubbornly adhere to it. The apparent result was not as important as the process of exposing the evil and clarifying the truth to save sentient beings. I then no longer imposed my own ideas onto others; instead, I went along with other coordinators' proposals. When I stopped insisting on my own idea, I could better listen to their suggestions.

Coordinators often hear different opinions from other practitioners, and sometimes are even accused of being wrong or misunderstanding others. In the past when I encountered such conflicts, I would try to explain and defend myself. Once, I quarreled with a practitioner and criticized his tone of voice and attitude, telling him that he did not look inward. Afterward, I felt bad about what I had said.

From studying the Fa, I understood that whether things are right or wrong on the surface is not important. Gods only look at whether one's mind is elevated or not. Isn't hearing unpleasant words a good opportunity to cultivate away one's attachment of saving face? Now when I hear different views, I try to understand each practitioner's good intentions and remind myself that, if what that practitioner says has even a small fraction of the truth, I should listen and be thankful. I want to maintain benevolent thoughts and not care about saving face.

In the past, I had many negative thoughts about fellow practitioners and liked to talk about their shortcomings. I found that these notions were caused by jealousy and a show-off mentality, and they had a damaging effect on the group. Master wants us to have positive and compassionate thoughts about fellow practitioners and ordinary people, so I am working hard to cultivate away these negative thoughts and am reminding myself to look only at practitioners' positive side. A cultivator needs to overlook practitioners' uncultivated sides.

Master said,

“Whether you're doing things as a group or doing things individually, what you're doing is the same kind of thing, and that's what we mean by one entity. You're all clarifying the truth, sending righteous thoughts, and studying the Fa, so the specifics of the things you're doing are different but the division of roles is orderly, together there's a form, and separated there are particles.” (“Explaining the Fa During the 2003 Lantern Festival at the U.S. West Fa Conference”)

The main body of Dafa disciples--the disciples in mainland China--have continued to walk a path of the Great Way. I feel that a coordinator must be a Dafa disciple first and do the three things well. One should not be satisfied with just planning and coordinating things, while slacking off on clarifying the truth to save sentient beings, so I pay attention to it at all times and in all places.

For example, when our region initiated an around-the-clock schedule for sending forth righteous thoughts, I claimed the ten o'clock time spot for every night. However, sometimes I was busy and missed it. One day I suddenly realized that to promise to honor a certain time to send forth righteous thoughts is a commitment to the group and sentient beings. If I do not do a good job, it will reduce the power of the group. Since then, besides sending forth righteous thoughts at set global times, I have made it a point to send forth righteous thoughts at ten o'clock each night.

When practitioners from other areas come to our regional public security office to submit truth-clarification materials, I go there to send forth righteous thoughts in close range. Whenever there is a gathering of classmates and friends, or when I go shopping or take a taxi, I try to save more sentient beings. I give people Shen Yun Performing Arts DVDs and the Nine Commentaries on the Communist Party, advise people to quit the Chinese Communist Party, and clarify the facts. In short, I do what I can.

I am well aware that I am far behind the standard of Fa-rectification period Dafa practitioners. When I think of how I have stumbled on the cultivation path, I realize that Master has repeatedly provided me with opportunities to do a good job. I know Master has saved me. I can only live up to the expectations and ensure that I do things in accordance with Master's requirements. I will live up to this precious opportunity that only comes once in tens of thousands of years.

Category: 9th China Fahui on Minghui.org

Minghui Fahui | Clarifying the Truth by Cell Phone

December 11, 2012 |   By Xi Yuan, a practitioner in China

(Minghui.org) Greetings, Master! Greetings, fellow practitioners!

I am happy to share my cultivation experience in the last two years of using a cell phone to clarify the truth. Please point out anything inappropriate.

Sending Text Messages by Cell Phone

I started to practice Falun Dafa in 2008. Knowing that I was somewhat late in Fa-rectification, I tried my best to catch up by doing well the three things. After learning about truth-clarification via cell phone text messaging in late 2008, I found this project to work for me and thus learned the technique from other practitioners.

Because the Chinese government blocks sensitive words, there were times when the text messages could not be sent out, and the cell phone cards were suspended. We replaced the sensitive words with other words and tried other methods. After learning more about the procedure, I began to edit the messages myself.

When teaching me the techniques, practitioners told me that we might receive all kinds of replies to the text messages, from thanks to swearing. Instead of being disturbed, we should treat people with compassion and send forth righteous when sending out the messages. I remembered this and followed them. Nonetheless, for quite a long time, I dared not read the replies. When we discussed this, practitioners asked me to look within to find my attachments, and gradually I was able to handle them calmly. In fact, many of the replies were thanking us, and it was touching to read those.

When I began to do this project, fellow practitioners told me about many safety precautions. I was also fearful at that time and was afraid the cell phone could be used as “evidence” against me and lead to my being persecuted. So I thought of a good place to put the cell phones. I put them in a small bag, and hid them in the rice bag. In “Teaching the Fa at the 2002 Fa Conference in Boston,” Master said:

“The old forces don't dare to oppose our clarifying the truth or saving sentient beings. What's key is to not let them take advantage of the gaps in your state of mind when you do things.”

Since saving sentient beings is the most righteous thing in the universe, what was I afraid of? Gradually my mindset changed, and I was not afraid anymore.

A cell phone card can usually send out about 500 messages. When practitioners have strong righteous thoughts, one card can sometimes miraculously send thousands of messages. I admired them, hoping that I would also experience such a miracle. But my cards could only send 1000 messages at most, and sometimes only one or two hundred when the cards were blocked. When looking within, I found I had the attachment of pursuit and showing-off. The purpose of sending text messages was to save people, but I was simply attached to sending out more to show off. This was wrong, because my heart was not pure. Later on, I was no longer attached to how many messages I could send, just hoping that anyone who received one could know the truth and be saved.

Sending MMS Messages with Smart Phones

In late 2010, I received a Multimedia Messaging Service (MMS) message and found it was very informative due to its graphics and images. Moreover, such messages can easily attract the recipients' attention. I thought that using MMS messages could be a very effective way to clarify the truth. However, my phone was slow and inefficient at sending such messages. Then Master helped me. One day a practitioner bought one smart phone, saying it could be used to send MMS messages to a list and play recorded voice files. I downloaded the corresponding software and instructions from the Internet. After many trials, I am now familiar with group sending of MMS messages that play recorded files.

Helping More Practitioners to Get Involved

Master has cared for us along the way, and I am very thankful for that. Not long after I learned truth-clarification using smart phones, a coordinator asked if I was able to share this technique with more practitioners. Several practitioners, including me, began to work together to support practitioners in our city and nearby regions. Because there are many technical details and it can be difficult to memorize them all at once, I wrote a brief tutorial that practitioners could follow and use.

After Practitioner B read the tutorial, she said there are too many technical terms in the instructions and that it was hard to understand, especially for elderly practitioners. She suggested that I write a simple one in plain language that was easy to understand. I was unhappy and said it was already written in plain language. She then pointed out that “pull-down menu,” “panel,” and other words were specialized technical terms that many practitioners did not know. Because I worked with computers a lot at work, I explained that these were common names that everyone used. But Practitioner B insisted on her opinion, and a coordinator also agreed with her. Master said,

“...if it does not irritate a person psychologically, it does not count or is useless and cannot make him or her improve.” (“Lecture Four” in Zhuan Falun)

I was upset to get such negative feedback despite my hard work. Plus, her computer skills were too poor to represent the local practitioners. Nonetheless, I agreed to make the requested changes.

When I worked with Practitioner B on the revised tutorial, she was also stressed because of my reluctance. I knew that a barrier had formed between us because my attachment was exposed. I wanted to eliminate the barriers because, after all, we are one body and we need to cooperate with each other well to fulfill our responsibilities.

One day when talking with Practitioner C, I told her about my situation. She said I had mixed up my attachment with my true thoughts. When the problems came up again, I needed to remind myself that the attachment—being unwilling to be criticized—was not my true self. I did as she suggested and felt relaxed. I sincerely apologized to Practitioner B. She said she had also improved a lot during the process. I felt the barrier between us was eliminated and that working with fellow practitioners was such a precious opportunity.

When promoting the cell phone techniques, I experienced hardship and sacrifice. But what touched me more was the happiness I felt because I could validate the Fa. When seeing that other practitioners could use this Fa implement competently to save people, all my sacrifices seemed insignificant.

A coordinator once asked me to demonstrate the use of the cell phone in a suburban area. It had rained hard that day, and I left home after lunch with another practitioner. There was still a lot of water on the road, and our shoes got all wet. When we arrived at the location, there were already many practitioners waiting there. Seeing that they all had come despite the heavy rain, I was very touched. Every practitioner had been thinking about how to help save people.

As a new practitioner, I learned many things through introducing this cell phone technique to others. Some elderly practitioners had not used smart phones in the past, and they sometimes learned slowly. One elderly practitioner told me she had communicated with the cell phone, “You are very fortunate to help practitioners save people.” Some practitioners had strong righteous thoughts and every phone card was put to maximum use. When I shared with other practitioners, they often told me that Master helped us so much on this.

Composing MMS Messages to Expose the Persecution in the Local Area

When we started the cell phone project, some practitioners suggested using it to expose the persecution in our local area. However, composing MMS messages was not an easy task, and it consumed lots of time with undesirable results. So we stopped composing our own MMS messages.

Later, I saw that practitioners could produce truth-clarification fliers quickly, and that these fliers were very effective at suppressing the evil. I began to work on editing messages again. After learning the appropriate techniques, I found it was not as difficult as I had expected. After preparing a sample MMS message, I showed it to other practitioners and received some feedback. I made some modifications and had the first MMS message in our local area.

Now we are experienced in composing MMS messages. Recently, when hiring an attorney to defend practitioners, we sent out MMS messages as invitations. Later on we also followed up on the progress in a timely manner. This effectively helped people find out the truth and suppressed the evil.

I am thankful for what Master has given us, and I will cultivate diligently.

Thank you, Master. Thank you, fellow practitioners.

Category: 9th China Fahui on Minghui.org

Minghui Fahui | Maintain an Unwavering Belief in Master and Dafa, and Strive to Walk the Fa-rectification Path Well

December 11, 2012 |   By Lianhua, a Dafa disciple in Hebei Province

(Minghui.org)

Greetings, revered Master! Greetings, fellow practitioners!

I am a 70-year-old practitioner from a rural area. This is the first time that I have ever submitted an experience sharing article to a Fahui. I now take this precious opportunity to report to Master and share with fellow practitioners my cultivation experiences.

1. Truly Experience What Is Meant by “Cultivation Is Up to You, Gong Is Up to the Master”

Both my husband and I used to suffer from very poor health, with me being plagued with heart disease and arthritis and my husband with chronic bronchitis and stomach problems. After we began to practice Falun Gong on January 21, 2000, all these diseases disappeared without a trace. Overjoyed with being illness free, we only had an even firmer belief in Master and Dafa.

The persecution of Falun Gong began shortly before my husband and I obtained the Fa, so nobody really knew that we were practicing. As such, we didn’t have any fellow practitioners to give us Master’s new articles and lectures. During those days, we encouraged each other to remain committed to Master and Dafa, and we never wavered in our faith.

We were finally able to borrow a copy of “Fa-Lecture During the 2003 Lantern Festival at the U.S. West Fa Conference” by chance in 2003, and we carefully transcribed every word of it. The next year we got in touch with an out-of-town practitioner who gave us more of Master’s newer lectures. After reading the new lectures, we came to understand that, as Dafa disciples, we shoulder the sacred responsibility to save sentient beings, but we had no idea of how to do it. Later we managed to meet some of our local practitioners, who shared their experiences of doing the three things. After that we often rode our bike to neighboring villages to distribute truth-clarification materials. We experienced one miracle after another during our efforts.

Not long after the publication of the Nine Commentaries on the Communist Party in 2005, my husband and I set out again on our bike to distribute copies of this precious book. After reaching our destination (a village several miles from our home), we separated to pass out the books with my husband starting at one end of the road and me at the other. As I went, I saw three people standing by the road, but I just walked by without paying much attention to them. The next day, during a chance conversation with a friend from that village, I learned that three police vehicles had gone there the day before to hunt down people distributing copies of the Nine Commentaries. This friend told me that some villagers reported a nun passing out the book and that the police didn’t press any further with their investigation. I knew right away that it was Master that made me appear like a nun in the eyes of those villagers and enabled me to escape danger. I was full of gratitude to Master.

One year on Chinese New Year's Eve, a few of us practitioners went out to post truth-clarification messages on walls. I teamed up with a 70-year-old practitioner who used his motorcycle as our transportation. While we were working our way along, the motorcycle suddenly broke down, and he just couldn’t get it started. I had to push from behind to make it move. Interestingly, although both of us were in our 70s, we didn’t feel tired at all. As a matter of fact, we pushed the motorcycle forward swiftly as if we were much younger. The next day he went to fill the motorcycle’s tank, and it took three people using all their strength to make it move just a bit. I knew that Master had helped us the previous night; otherwise how could I, a 70-year-old woman, push the motorcycle so easily? Without Master’s protection, we wouldn’t have been able to return home safely in the middle of the night. Master is protecting us all the time. We can only appreciate Master’s compassion in our hearts, as we are unable to express our gratitude with words.

2. Keep Master’s Teachings in Mind and Share the Wonder of Dafa with Everyday People

On August 16, 2006, my husband and I were visiting our daughter when we noticed a very old man outside the door. He was dressed in rags and covered with mud. He begged for some water, and we gave him a big cup. We learned that he was 84 and had gotten lost the day before on his morning walk. He had wandered around for a whole day and night, and now was thirsty and hungry. He had knocked on many doors, but no one was willing to help him. He was driven away instead. Hearing his story, we invited him to join us for lunch. After lunch we took him to a bus stop thinking he could take the bus home, which was about 20 miles away. To our surprise, the bus driver refused to let him on unless we rode with him. My daughter and I helped him get on the bus with my husband, who had gotten on board first, holding his hand.

After getting off the bus, we took a taxi to his home. When we arrived, we saw a crowd around his house, all anxious to find out where he was. They were elated to see him. Upon learning what had happened, his son immediately knelt down in front of my husband and kept repeating his thanks. His son, a successful business owner, insisted on paying us as a token of appreciation. My husband said, “I don’t want anything from you. I am a Falun Dafa practitioner, and our Master teaches us to follow Truthfulness-Compassion-Forbearance. If you really want to thank someone, thank our Master!” Everyone, including the taxi driver, was deeply moved and commented, “Nowadays, who still cares about other people if he is not a Falun Gong practitioner?”

The next day this old man’s whole family brought our village Party secretary to our home with many expensive gifts in tow. We declined, but they insisted we accept the presents. My husband and I talked to them about the facts of Falun Gong, and everyone in their family withdrew from the Chinese Communist Party and/or its affiliated organizations. After they left we reminded each other that we should be considerate of others and that we do good deeds not for any return. The following day we sent back all their presents and reiterated that we wanted nothing in return. All Dafa disciples would do the same thing. We clarified the truth to their visiting relatives and friends and got them to quit the CCP and its youth organizations. Everyone was deeply moved by the wonder of Dafa and the altruism of Dafa disciples. The story soon traveled far and wide. Later when my husband went to a village to purchase bricks, the seller asked him about a Falun Gong practitioner who had helped a lost man return home. The seller even repeated the whole story and commented that many villages now knew about it. In order to validate the Fa, my husband admitted he was the one who had helped the man. The seller offered him a discount, but my husband insisted on paying the regular price for the bricks. My husband told him more about Dafa and advised him to remember, “Falun Dafa is good.”

In order to save more people, my husband and I attended as many weddings and funerals as possible. For example, an unusually large number of guests came to attend my brother’s 65th birthday party, and I took the opportunity to talk to as many people as possible. I was able to get more than 30 people, many of whom were Party members, to do the three withdrawals there.

3. Help Fellow Practitioners Suffering Sickness Karma or Tribulations with Compassion

In the winter of 2007, a female practitioner older than me from another village was attacked by sickness karma. She wasn’t able to keep any food down for more than two months, and she had a terrible stomachache. She didn’t let us know about it until she couldn’t take it anymore. After consulting with each other, my husband and I decided to invite her to live with us for a while. After we picked her up, practitioners in our own village were very concerned about her critical condition. Some worried about how we were going to face her family should she die in our home. They thought that we were just looking for trouble. We were not deterred, and I only had Master’s Fa in mind: “... just by having your heart unaffected you will be able to handle all situations.” (“Eliminate Your Last Attachment(s)” in Essentials for Further Advancement II)

We studied the Fa and sent forth righteous thoughts with this practitioner every day. When other practitioners came to join us for Fa study, we stayed up all night to send forth righteous thoughts for her. In the meantime, I took good care of her and sometimes got up at night to cook for her. With a firm belief in Master and Dafa, we helped her gradually recover. She was completely healed after two weeks. When her non-practitioner husband came to visit her, he was shocked to see his once dying wife full of vigor despite not having had any medical attention. Tears welled up in his eyes and he knelt down in front of me to show his appreciation. I got him to his feet and said, “This is all due to Dafa’s blessings and Master’s compassion. Let us thank Master and Dafa together!” It was truly a testimonial to what Master said in His poem “The Master-Disciple Bond” (Hong Yin Volume II):

“... When disciples have ample righteous thoughts
Master has the power to turn back the tide”

Whenever my fellow practitioners encountered tribulations or sickness karma, I’d remember we were all part of a whole body, and we should help each other with compassion and righteous thoughts. Sometimes we’d receive phone calls from fellow practitioners in the middle of the night, and we always rushed to their homes without any hesitation. We knew it was all Master’s arrangements, which not only concerned our own improvement but was also the matter of forming a whole body to validate the Fa, disintegrate the evil, and save sentient beings together.

4. Take Charge of Coordination Efforts Without Reservation

My home has been a group Fa study site for 13 years, and we have never missed for even a day. Sometimes when out-of-town practitioners came to visit, we also took the opportunity to study the Fa together. Moreover, I helped my husband with his coordination efforts in our area.

The past 10-plus years have seen us clarifying the truth and saving people non-stop. We’ve used all kinds of methods to spread the truth of Dafa in all the neighboring areas. Distributing materials, talking to people face-to-face, using paper currency with truth-clarification messages written on the bills, and hanging banners are just a few examples. My husband and I worked alone and together depending on the need. If we could not go out together, the one who stayed at home sent forth righteous thoughts for the one who went out.

We also work closely with our local fellow practitioners. In order to distribute truth-clarification materials to people in remote areas, the practitioners who have cars would drive us at night to those areas. Our efforts also target those who persecute Falun Gong. As a matter of fact, we were able to get our local town Political and Legal Affairs Committee secretary, our village head, and Party secretary to do the three withdrawals! During the 2008 Summer Olympics, the village Party secretary stopped higher-ups from harassing local practitioners.

In addition to working with practitioners in our own village, we also collaborate with practitioners in neighboring villages so we can improve as a whole. With our efforts, some practitioners are now in charge of making materials while others are responsible for certain coordination efforts. When we have a healthy cultivation environment, we all find it so much easier to form a whole body to coordinate our truth-clarification efforts.

My husband often rides his bike to deliver Master’s lectures and truth-clarification materials to other practitioners. Rain or shine, he hops on his bike without any hesitation, never thinking about his advanced age. He often comments that it is what he’s supposed to do. He has witnessed many miracles. For example, on his way back home from delivering materials to practitioners in another village, it started to rain. He thought to himself that he wanted to get home quickly. With that one thought, he was suddenly at the entrance to our village, and there was not even one wet spot on his clothes. He told me he felt he had travelled home through another dimension.

Around 2003 and 2004, some of our local practitioners enlightened along an evil path and even tried to get other practitioners to follow suit. When we heard about this, we sent messages out to everyone we knew and urged them to not listen to those people’s propaganda. We were pleased to see that nobody else in our area gave up their Dafa cultivation.

My daughter and I went to visit a former practitioner who enlightened along an evil path and saw her husband doing chores in the courtyard. When the husband learned of our intention, he flew into a rage and threatened to report us to the 610 Office if we didn’t leave right away. I was not deterred and kept clarifying the truth to him, with many onlookers gathering around. He grabbed a shovel to intimidate me, but it didn’t frighten me a bit, and I talked to him for another 30 minutes. As he listened, he suddenly cracked a smile and then invited me and my daughter to come inside, where he served us water and fruit. I knew the demons controlling him had been disintegrated. Later I learned this husband had once pushed a practitioner’s bike into a ditch and threw stones at him.

When the whole body coordinates well, it exerts greater power when it comes to rescuing detained practitioners. In 2009 many practitioners were arrested. There was one coordinator who was chased by the police who stationed vehicles outside his residence every day. We needed to protect this coordinator and rescue those detained practitioners at the same time. We sent forth righteous thoughts at the top of every hour and delivered materials to the 610 Office and the Domestic Security Division. We also posted truth-clarification messages on the walls of the police officers' apartment buildings. Not only that, we managed to send copies of Master’s teachings to the detained practitioners. Due to our coordinated efforts, all of the detained practitioners were released not long afterwards.

Thanks to Master’s protection, my husband and I had made it this far. My biggest lessons are that we must maintain righteous thoughts and we must not acknowledge any of the old forces’ arrangements. We cannot have any concept of “fear,” and we cannot forget that we must always put Dafa as our top priority. Looking back, I just want to say from the bottom of my heart, “Master, you have been working hard! In the days left, I can only cultivate even more diligently!”

Category: 9th China Fahui on Minghui.org

Minghui Fahui | Validating the Fa, Not Oneself

December 11, 2012 |   By Falun Dafa practitioner Qinya from Henan Province, China

(Minghui.org) Last year when I was doing the local New Year Special Edition, I spent an entire day gathering necessary materials and finally got it done. I later noticed that fellow practitioners had modified it quite a bit, and I was a little upset. I then immediately realized that this was not a correct thought. Am I looking for fame in Dafa? Am I validating myself or the Fa? The purpose of everything we are doing is saving sentient beings. Whether or not one's idea is used is not important. I must let go of my attachment to self.

--- By the author

Greetings, Master! Greetings, fellow practitioners!

I am a Falun Dafa disciple from Henan Province and have been practicing Dafa for over three years. I am 31 years old and I work in administration.

There are several practitioners in my home. My 86-year-old grandma is very healthy as a result of Dafa cultivation. My mom is over 50 years old and is diligently doing the three things that Dafa disciples are supposed to do. My sister is 26. Dafa opened up her wisdom, and she was just accepted in a Master's degree program in a well-known university. My son is bathed in the light of Dafa everyday. Our family members who don't practice Dafa are supportive of our cultivation. Every Chinese New Year we pay our respects in front of Master's picture. Even though my father doesn't know exactly what “sending forth righteous thoughts” means, he still frequently reminds my mother when she forgets. When encountering people who slander Dafa, my father will stop them and tell them, “Falun Gong is good. It is welcomed everywhere in the world.” With the opportunity of this Fahui, our entire family would like to thank Master. Master, you've been working so hard, and we thank you for your grace!

For last year's Minghui Fahui, I submitted my article too late, but it was later published as a regular article. This year I noticed, that as the due date for Fahui articles was coming up, I got busier and busier at work. So I had even less time to write an article. I thought, “When facing interference I must have righteous thoughts and righteous actions; I must not miss this precious opportunity for improvement again.” I feel that every time I write a cultivation article, it raises my level. This year I also encouraged my nine-year-old fellow practitioner to write a sharing article. Here I would like to share with fellow practitioners my cultivation experience. Since my level is limited, if there is anything inappropriate, please kindly point it out.

“A Little Blooming Flower”

My home is a little blooming flower (Note: the material production sites in mainland China are often small and home-based and are referred to as “little flowers”). I often communicate with my printers “Jiajia” and “Huihui.” I tell them, “You two are my Fa instruments for assisting Master in validating the Fa. You should do well to accumulate your own mighty virtue and make quality materials for saving sentient beings. Then, when Dafa disciples are done with cultivation, they will bring you along.” They both have been doing very well. This year we added a new A3 printer. I named him “Youyou.” Youyou printed copies of the Minghui Weekly 2012 Special Edition, which were very beautiful. He also printed the outside covers of “To Be Saved in the Nick of Time.” I deeply understand that only when I study the Fa well and cultivate myself well, can the material site operate smoothly. When I send righteous thoughts, I add the thoughts, “Master please help my material site operate safely and smoothly; disintegrate all the interference in other dimensions; Fa-assisting gods please help protect the little flower in my home.” While making materials, I was able to eliminate much of my fear, show-off mentality, lust, competitive mentality, becoming overjoyed, and other attachments and notions. My level is improving without my taking notice of it.

Master Gave Me a Divine Pen for Validating the Fa, Not Myself

Since I was young, I have liked to read and write, and have won quite a few awards for writing and speaking. After I began cultivation, I gradually realized that much of my wisdom came from the Fa. These talents were what Master had given to me to be utilized to validate the Fa in this historical moment. Just as Master said in “Divine Ones In the World” of Hong Yin III,

“Master has taught the Dafa to save people
All are using their abilities to end the calamity.”

During the last three years while I cultivated, I have sent articles to Minghui four times and three of them were published. One was incorporated into a special edition publication. I knew that it was Master encouraging me. When I first obtained the Fa, there was little material at my disposal. When I saw the flyer “A letter to those who are predestined,” which was very well written, I printed out copies and distributed them. Then I thought that the content was a little too profound and might not be appropriate for people from rural areas. So I typed it up and made some modifications. For example, I changed “friends” to “fellow folks and countrymen,” and I changed a complicated line from a poem to plain words, “Cultivators do not value fame, gain, and emotional attachments. How could they be interested in worldly power? All of what we are doing is for saving precious people like you,” and so on. I felt that this was more appropriate for our local folks to read, and indeed it got very positive feedback.

Two years ago, our coordinator asked me to be the editor for the local weekly newspaper. At first I felt a little intimidated. I thought I was a new practitioner, and I wasn't sure whether or not I was qualified for such a big job. Through studying the Fa, I understood the importance of coordination. I am a Dafa practitioner of the Fa rectification period, so how could I back off from the front line? Whatever I'm needed for in validating the Fa, I should just cooperate unconditionally. So I began to edit the local newspaper and the special new year edition. From doing so, I was able to find my deeply hidden attachments.

At first, I would often admire the newspaper that I had just finished. I would think, “This looks quite good; the articles and pictures are just right,” and I would be looking forward to having them published. How strong my show-off mentality and the attachment to validating myself were!

Last year when I was doing the local New Year Special Edition, I spent an entire day gathering necessary materials and finally got it done. I later noticed that fellow practitioners had modified it quite a bit, and I was a little upset. I then immediately realized that this was not a correct thought. Am I looking for fame in Dafa? Am I validating myself or the Fa? The purpose of everything we are doing is saving sentient beings. Whether or not one's idea is used is not important. I must let go of my attachment to self.

Master said in 'Teaching the Fa at the 2002 Fa Conference in Philadelphia” in Teaching the Fa at the Conference II:

“Dafa disciples, in your cultivation in the ordinary human world you all have understood something clearly that's based on the Fa's principles, namely, not to be attached to the 'gain and loss' of ordinary people. So when things related to validating the Fa are involved, there too you shouldn't insist on voicing 'my ideas' or on having things done 'my way.' It's not like only then can you establish mighty virtue in the cosmos. If you've got a good idea, well, you came up with it, you're being responsible to the Fa, and it's not important whether your idea is adopted or whether your approach is used. If another person's idea can achieve the same effect and you aren't attached to your own idea and instead you go along with his, then whether you've shared your approach or not, Gods will all see this and think, 'Look, he isn't attached, and he's able to be so tolerant and broadminded.' What do Gods look at? Isn't this what they look at? When you're attached to emphasizing your things you are too caught up in it and the Gods watching above can't stand it. Even though you keep claiming it's for the good of Dafa, and that 'my approach is good' and can reach such and such goal--and maybe that really is the case--still, we shouldn't have attachments that are too much like ordinary people. If you can really do that, all the Gods will say, 'This person is truly remarkable.' It's not like Gods see that your idea worked and then they raise your level. Instead, they only raise your level when they see that your understanding of it has improved. This is a truth in the Righteous Fa. If you're thinking, 'I'll have XYZ happen to me if I've gained such and such amount of merit,' well, yes, that's how it works for an ordinary person, and it might be what's looked at as far as certain facets of the cosmos's Fa-truths go or in a particular situation. But true improvements come from letting go, not from gaining.”

Thinking about Master's Fa, my mind became more and more clear and my xinxing improved. Later, Minghui fellow practitioners again perfected this “New Year Special Edition” and then published it. It looked elegant and the content was concise and refined. It was very effective in saving sentient beings. In my mind I thanked my fellow practitioners for their hard work.

Exposing the evil crimes in this dimension is eliminating evil things in other dimensions. When I first began to edit the articles exposing the persecution, I often got very angry and wished those evil people would be punished and receive karmic retribution. As my cultivation level improved, I got much more compassionate and I no longer got angry. Instead, I truly felt compassionate towards these sentient beings and wished that they would quickly awaken, stop committing such crimes, and choose a bright future for themselves.

Using Wisdom to Save Sentient Beings

“Validate the Fa with rationality, clarify the truth with wisdom, spread the Fa and save people with mercy” (“Rationality” in Essentials for Further Advancement II)

I get to meet all types of people at work. Whether they are officials or delivering the drinking water, I value all these opportunities. I would collect contact information from the predestined people and then later text or call them to clarify the facts about the persecution.

Two years ago I participated in a speech contest. The subject was “moral values,” but it was actually an excuse for people to compliment the Chinese Communist Party (CCP). The management asked me to participate. At first I didn't want to go. But then I thought, since I get to decide on what to say, I can really use this chance to pave the way for saving these sentient beings. I spent a good amount of effort preparing for it. I went on to the Minghui and Zhengjian (PureInsight) websites to look for articles about traditional moral values and carefully prepared my speech.

I was awarded first place in the initial round and then I got through the second round. The final round was city-wide. I listened to the speakers before me, and many of them hypocritically praised the CCP and scored quite high. I felt very sad for these sentient beings and also had a deeper understanding of our heavy load and responsibilities as Dafa disciples.

It was my turn. I confidently walked on the stage and had one thought in my mind: “Sentient beings, I hope that, as a Dafa disciple, I can use my positive side to inspire the conscience within your heart and awaken the lost memory buried deeply in your mind; please remember Falun Dafa is good, so that you will have a chance to be saved in the future!” I started my speech talking about Chinese traditional values. Then I talked about how today's morality is declining. I gave examples of the toxic rice, toxic milk, and the poorly constructed buildings, and how these have harmed the Chinese people. In the end, I talked about how “one must follow the principles of heaven; heaven's will cannot be disobeyed; those who can listen to others' advice are the wise ones.” I think what I said had a positive impact on the listeners and paved the way for them to quit the CCP later.

My entire speech was about 2000 characters and I didn't use any notes. It went very smoothly with Master's help. The compassionate energy was shining on every person there. The audience applauded and cheered for me. I knew that Master was next to me the whole time. Before I went on the stage I was a little bit nervous, when an older man said to me, “I see this young lady is very confident. Don't be nervous. Just say what you want to say.” I immediately felt a lot more relaxed. I knew that Master was using this man's words to encourage me.

Many people in the audience and my co-workers were surprised and disappointed with the results. Fifteen people were given awards; I was ranked number 16. Obviously, since my speech didn't meet the “political requirements,” it was impossible for me to win an award. But that was not what I was after. I just wanted to save those people.

Some time after the competition, some of my co-workers were still angry. I used this opportunity to further clarify the facts with them. I told them about the evil persecution of Falun Gong, the staged self-immolation in Tiananmen Square, and so on. Many of them gradually began to understand.

Later, with Master's help, I was able to collect contact information on some of the judges, participants, and the organizers. I clarified the facts to them by mail, texts, and voice messages. Master really has prepared everything for us and has given us all these opportunities to establish mighty virtues.

We Must Meet the Fa's Criteria, and That Is Cultivation

Before this year's May 13th—World Falun Dafa Day—we were working day and night to make more than a thousand cloth banners. Fellow practitioners all actively participated.

One thing that happened during this activity really tested my xinxing. Practitioner A was the main coordinator for this project and we usually worked in his home. On a Saturday afternoon, he said that on Sunday he was going somewhere, so we could have that day off. On Sunday morning, I went to his home anyway just to check, and saw practitioner Xiao Yuan and a family member outside. They told me that we would continue the next day. So I used the precious time to distribute Shen Yun DVDs and the software to overcome the Internet blockade. I also sent voice messages. The day passed by very quickly.

After work on Monday, I immediately went to A's home. Practitioner B looked very unhappy and said, “Why doesn't anyone take the initiative to do Dafa work? If anyone is busy during the week, then they should do more over the weekend. Yesterday it was just me and A, it was so tiring...” I thought that she was criticizing me and I was quite unhappy. I immediately explained, “Practitioner A said he had something to do yesterday and we would take the day off, and I actually came yesterday morning...” “That's impossible. We were cutting cloth here yesterday morning. How come we didn't see you?” It just so happened that Xiao Yuan wasn't home at the time and couldn't “testify” for me. I explained again, but whatever I said, Practitioner B would come back with, “That's impossible.” Practitioner A also wouldn't say anything. I felt I was being wrongly accused.

Later, I also heard other things about me that were not right. For example, some practitioners don't understand why I often go to a city practitioner's home. They thought that I was showing off. In fact, the city practitioner was the one who helped me set up my material production site. We often study the Fa together and figure out the best way to purchase raw materials and such. For safety reasons, my material site is kept a secret; there are specific practitioners responsible for transferring these materials, and other local practitioners are unaware of the fact that these materials are made by me. My attachments all came out in the face of these accusations, such as resentment, the show off mentality, and the attachment to protecting myself. I felt that I spent so much effort, but all I got were accusations directed at me. I felt it was unfair.

Master said,

“Don't argue when people argue with you
Cultivation is looking within for the cause.” (“Don't Argue” from Hong Yin III).

So I searched within and found that I indeed have problems. I don't like to listen when I am blamed for something, and like to hear good things about me; I get lazy from time to time and often delay things; I tend to aim at others' shortcomings; I also have a strong show-off mentality, competitive mentality, attachment to fame, attachment to good results, winning, and so on. All of these are in accordance with the selfish characteristic of the old universe. But the new universe requires Dafa practitioners to “attain the righteous Enlightenment of selflessness and altruism” (“Non-Omission in Buddha-Nature,” Essentials for Further Advancement). I felt quite ashamed. Indeed, compassion comes from cultivation and not from one's doing things.

Master said in Teaching the Fa at the Fa Conference in Australia,

“When others say things about you that aren’t pleasant to hear, why do you become unhappy? When you become unhappy, aren’t you in your heart refusing to accept the chance to cultivate and improve?”

When I read this, my mind immediately became very clear. I thanked fellow practitioners for giving me opportunities to improve. We must measure every thought with the Fa, and it is true cultivation only when we are doing so.

Once these gaps were eliminated between fellow practitioners and myself, our cooperation became even better. On May 13, we went out and hung all of those beautiful banners, and it greatly shocked the evil.

Becoming a Good Guiding Light for Sentient Beings

Two years ago while I was chatting with a co-worker. She said, “You are our guiding light.” At that instant, her face became so serious. I was shocked. I knew that it was not by accident that she said it, and it was not something that she would normally come up with herself. Ever since then, when I encounter resistance or when I am having a hard time moving forward, I remember this sentence and remember that sentient beings are waiting for me. I understand that I do not belong to myself. I am created by Dafa, and, as a Dafa disciple, I carry great responsibilities. Fa-rectification requires us to complete these special and historical missions.

However the world's people appear to be on the surface, their true selves are all eagerly and anxiously waiting for Dafa disciples to save them.

Once I had a dream that a manager at work looked at me sadly and said, “Why do you not take care of me?” I later looked in my notebook where I kept a record of the phone numbers that I had sent truth-clarification materials to, and indeed I had left him out. I immediately added him and sent him the information. Another time, I had a dream about several co-workers, and one said to me with great respect, "Would you like to talk to us?” Another co-worker said, “I'm about to be transferred away... what should I do now?” But all of them actually opposed Dafa in the real world, and one of them reported me to the management for talking about the persecution. Dafa disciples' righteous thoughts are indeed very important, and we cannot be moved by the superficial situation. We just need to do the things that we are supposed to do, and only then can we truly save people.

I heard that my new co-worker, Xiao Jie, was going to join a correspondence course held by the Central Party School. I was very worried. The CCP's evil spirit is struggling and near death and is trying to pull people down with it. I knew that I had to help her! I sent her a text that said, “The CCP fights heaven, earth, and people; it has killed countless lives, and heaven is set to destroy it. Hurry and quit it so that you don't suffer along with it ...” The next day Xiao Jie was going to sign up again and there were a lot of people in the office, so it wasn't convenient to talk to her directly. So I said that I would go with her, and, of course, she was happy. On the way I kept sending righteous thoughts. I first took her to a nearby supermarket and chatted with her as we shopped.

I said, “A couple of days ago I bought something and on the one yuan bill that I received in change, it said, 'Quit the CCP to be saved.' Have you seen these?”

“Oh yeah, yeah. I have gotten those, also. It seemed they were made with a stamp. Also, I received a text asking me to quit the CCP yesterday. I hurriedly deleted it after reading it. It's like a rebellion!”

“Actually I don't think they are about some rebellion. It doesn't sound like they are politicians. Aren't they just trying to help us?”

“It must be Falun Gong.”

“Speaking of Falun Gong, I actually know some facts. What's wrong with those who practice Falun Gong to cultivate Truthfulness-Compassion-Forbearance? Jiang was just jealous, so he started this persecution. Falun Gong has spread to more than 100 countries and close to 100 million people practice it. My friend went to Hong Kong and saw many Falun Gong practitioners there. They are very nice.

“Why do you want to sign up for such a course? Many others are quitting the CCP. Let's not do anything foolish!”

She gradually changed her mind and agreed with me, “That makes sense. Those people are trying to be good, and the CCP should not persecute them.”

I talked to her some more, and, in the end, Xiao Jie quit the CCP's Youth League. A being was saved and all the countless beings behind her must be cheering for her wise choice.

In my spare time, I also send texts about the persecution to people who work in the police and judicial areas. These people are in a special group and this will also help with rescuing detained fellow practitioners.

Now ordinary people are slowly awakening. Several months ago I heard about how, when a manager was urged to pay his Party dues, he said, “So annoying! What Party dues? I'm about to quit the CCP!”

Cooperating as One-Body and Eliminating the Evil Spirit

Last fall, some local practitioners discovered that in one night, someone hung several dozen red banners in the busiest area in our town. On the banners were slanderous phrases against Dafa. We enlightened that recently our cultivation state was too relaxed, and we had allowed loopholes and were not acting as one-body. The evil had taken advantage of this to poison the sentient beings. The banners were quite high. The biggest one was several dozen meters long and was hung on top of a three-story building. It wouldn't be easy to resolve this with human actions. We thought, “Then let us use our divine power to eliminate them.”

We sent forth strong righteous thoughts that evening to disintegrate the evil spirits and demons in other dimensions, to completely eliminate the evil Party's banners, and to eliminate all the evil lives that were trying to interfere with sentient beings knowing the facts. Master said,

“Actually, every Dafa disciple has abilities. It’s just that the abilities do not manifest in the surface dimension, so they think that they don’t have supernormal abilities. But regardless of whether they can manifest in the surface dimension or not, when a person’s True Thoughts come forth they are very powerful.” (“Dafa Disciples' Righteous Thoughts are Powerful,” Essentials for Further Advancement II)

The next day was very windy and dusty. We knew that the fight between good and evil in other dimensions must be very intense. The manifestation in the human realm was that within a day, most of these banners were replaced by commercial banners. The largest banner was flipped over by the strong wind and so the characters on it were all facing the wall. We continued to send righteous thoughts, and after two days, all of the banners were gone! We were deeply thankful to Master for compassionately saving the sentient beings.

The evil did not give in. A month later, they constructed a panel over a dozen meters tall that had slanderous words on it. On the bottom were the words “CCP Propaganda Office.” There were also lots of huge drawings all over the wall next to it. Fellow practitioners discussed this and some believed that, since it didn't mention Falun Gong specifically, we didn't have to deal with it. But more practitioners thought that this was exactly the tricky part of the evil's efforts. After so many years of brainwashing, many people immediately think of Falun Gong once they see the words “evil cult.” In the end, we agreed that we would send righteous thoughts to eliminate the panel, use this as a chance to clarify the truth, and at the same time directly destroy the panel.

We put up a lot of posters that said, “The CCP is the evil cult.” I was responsible for sending letters to the government. That day, I received an express mail addressed to a CCP Committee member—it was delivered to me by mistake. I quietly remembered his name and then sent a truth clarification letter to him.

Fellow practitioners were all actively working as well. Some splashed black paint on the wall to cover up the slander, but there were video cameras all around the panel and it was difficult to deal with. We also observed that there seemed to be plainclothes agents watching. What should we do? We could not allow the panel to remain. The winter nights were very cold, and not many people were on the streets. One night my mother and I prepared an egg shell with black paint inside it and taped the opening shut. We put on old military coats and hats and went to the front of the panel while sending righteous thoughts along the way. I asked Master to help us not be seen. Instantly I felt that I was in another dimension and it was extremely quiet. It seemed that everything had stopped. I threw the paint-filled egg onto the panel. Bang! It hit right in the middle. Isn't that the heart of the evil spirit? The black paint splashed all over the panel. My mother and I quickly got on our bike and rode away. Then I saw that there were still some vehicles on the road. How come it seemed that everything was quiet and stopped just now? It must be Master who paused it and I was in another dimension.

A week later, the panel was taken down.

The Beautiful Falun

For the past three years of cultivation, what I felt the deepest was Master's boundless compassion toward sentient beings. When I clarify the facts or give Shen Yun DVDs to people, I see strings of small Falun rotating around their heads and bodies. It is so magnificent. Walking on the road, even those who do not get to listen to the facts are also in the light of the Fa. The Falun also rotates around them. As Master said in “Teaching the Fa at the 2004 International Fa Conference in New York,” “Your mere existence has the effect of saving sentient beings.”

Just as I was about to finish writing, my mother told me that she saw a friend yesterday. A year ago he got cancer and now it was in the late stages. His family was very sad and his elderly mother cried so much all the time that her vision was impaired. My mother heard about it and went to his home with several fellow practitioners. They clarified the truth to him. He agreed to quit the CCP and also accepted a copy of Zhuan Falun and a Shen Yun DVD. After a year, when my mother saw him yesterday, he told her that, at his last check-up, most of his cancer had disappeared and he is now very energetic. We are all very happy for him and hope that soon he will be completely recovered.

I will be more and more diligent on my future cultivation path and be a truly qualified Dafa disciple of the Fa-rectification period.

Thank you, Master! Thank you, fellow practitioners!

Category: 9th China Fahui on Minghui.org

Minghui Fahui | Validating Dafa Working in a Restaurant

December 12, 2012 |   By a Falun Dafa practitioner in China

(Minghui.org) Excerpt: “This restaurant had a rule for not hiring Falun Gong practitioners. However, when everyone in the restaurant learned that I was a practitioner, no one spoke of getting me fired. The manager said more than once, 'Why are Falun Gong practitioners so wonderful? I think that the company rule is wrong.' Once everyone got to know me, they understood what kind of person a practitioner was, and it was easy for me to validate the Fa.

--by the author”

Greetings Master! Greetings fellow practitioners!

I worked in a restaurant this past year, and would like to share how I validated the Fa at work.

A neighbor referred me for work in a busy restaurant. She told me that the restaurant did very well, and that I could make a lot of money without having to work very hard. However, there was a restaurant rule which stated that it did not hire Falun Gong practitioners. “Please don't act like you do now, by telling everyone you meet that you're a practitioner. You will get me in trouble,” she warned me. I knew that the restaurant's rule did not apply to a Dafa practitioner and that Teacher had arranged this job opportunity for me. I said, “Do I look that dumb to you?” She smiled.

The manager asked for my age and I told her that I was 44. She was impressed, “No way - you look like you're in your early thirties.” My neighbor told the manager, “The customers won't bother to ask her age, perhaps they'll even think that she is single.” The manager smiled and agreed. She then asked me where I graduated from, and I told her that I didn't even graduate from elementary school. She became worried that I would not be able use the software to place orders. I guaranteed that I would learn quickly because it looked like something anyone could do on a cellphone. She agreed and gave me two days to learn how to use the software before starting work.

These past few years, I performed whatever Dafa work I was given, and learned a lot of things. I felt that Teacher opened my wisdom, enabling me to learn everything quickly. I learned how to type with pinyin (Romanization of Chinese characters) easily years ago. Now, I needed to learn something in order to validate the Fa, so how could it be difficult? If Teacher had arranged for me to do this work, He would surely help me to learn it. In two days, I was very familiar with operating the software.

This restaurant was famous in the neighborhood and there were customers there all day. The manager let me watch another waiter my first day on the job and I was on my own the next day. A few days later, the manager praised me in the morning meeting, “The first day Jinlian was on the job, a customer wrote a letter to thank her. I haven't seen this since I've been a manager. In the past few days, I found Jinlian to be very competent and her service was excellent, better than those who've worked this job for years. We must be patient with our customers. Some of them are difficult, but don't they bring in the money? When you all have time, talk to Jinlian and learn how she performs her work.”

I saw all kinds of customers. Some would say anything when they were drunk. It is true that customers are not easy to serve. Many young girls refused to do this job. Teacher said:

“Only by being among the most complex group of people and in the most complex environment can one cultivate the high-level gong-it implies this.” (Lecture Nine, Zhuan Falun)

Teacher provided the opportunity for me to save people in this environment during Fa rectification. I have Teacher to protect me and “Truthfulness-Compassion-Forbearance” to guide me. I can do any job and steadfastly walk the path.

Whenever I finished my work, I helped others. I got along well with my coworkers. One of them told me, “Sis, why are you so nice to everyone?” I explained how Falun Gong changed me into this kind of person. Others asked me, “Sis, what lotion do you use to make yourself look so young?” I told them that Falun Gong cultivates both body and mind. One was amazed by how energetic I am: “I have never seen you tired.” I told her that Falun Dafa helps me to eliminate my attachments, and when I do, I naturally become full of energy.

This restaurant did have a rule for not hiring Falun Gong practitioners. When everyone in the restaurant found out that I was a practitioner, no one talked about having me fired, but instead helped to keep it secret. They came to my room to chat with me when they had time. A while later, I introduced another practitioner to help out in the kitchen. The kitchen staff loved her, “I've never seen people work so hard. I don't even put out that much effort in my own kitchen at home. She did more work than several people put together.” This practitioner also clarified the truth to others. Everyone trusted her as if she were family. The manager said more than once, “How come Falun Gong practitioners are so wonderful! I think the company rule is wrong.”

After everyone got to know me and understood what kind of person a practitioner is, it became easy for me to validate the Fa. For the customers I only saw once, I needed to clarify the truth with wisdom while they ate, which was not easy. Groups came, including families, friends and coworkers. They all had their topics of interest and I could not just interrupt their conversation. Nonetheless, I believed that Teacher had arranged this for me, and those that I served must have predestined relationships with me. There must be opportunities for me to clarify the truth, depending on how I handled it.

One time, a group of young people came in to eat. They weren't considerate of other customers, and even the girls spoke loudly and yelled. They had a lot to drink, and one of them suggested that maybe it was time to stop drinking. A tall boy argued that he wanted more. I told him, “Please stop drinking. It's not good for you if you drink too much.” He was a bit surprised because it was not my business. Of course he felt that I truly cared about him. He told me, “Sis, I will listen to you because you really care about me.” A girl asked, “Sis, how old are you?” When I told her that I was 44, she raised her voice, “No way, you don't look much older than me. What did you do to stay this way?” That tall boy said, “If this is true, I need to call you auntie. Auntie, let me tell you, only my mother cares about me like you just did. She works out-of-town and I only see her once a year. I indeed feel your good intentions.” I started to tell them that I was kind to everyone because of my belief in Falun Dafa. Suddenly these young people seemed to sober up from the alcohol and listened to me quietly.

There certainly were times when I couldn't find an opportunity to clarify the truth. I tried my best every time. Once, several people who worked in a court came to eat. They didn't talk much at the table. I filled their water glasses and poured their soup when necessary. They didn't talk and I quietly sent righteous thoughts. I developed the habit of sending righteous thoughts to the costumers I served in order to eliminate the evil, negative energy behind them. After they left, one of them returned while I was cleaning up the room. I thought that he'd forgotten something and asked him what he'd left behind. He said, “I almost left behind my conscience.” I didn't understand what he meant; he then told me, “We have never met a waitress like you -- enthusiastic with proper manners. They wanted me to come back and fill out a survey to thank you. Otherwise, we'd feel bad.” My opportunity to clarify the truth had come. I told him that I was this way because I practiced Falun Gong. I wanted him to remember that Falun Dafa is good and Truthfulness-Compassion-Forbearance is good. I wanted him to share my words with his coworkers. I requested that if he came across cases concerning Falun Gong, that he must work the case with conscience and observe things with his own eyes. He promised that he would certainly do so.

Some people I served were gang members. It was not difficult to clarify the truth to them; the key was to be sincere. One time, a dozen of them entered the restaurant. When they got into the room, one of them yelled to have the chairs cleaned, another wanted water immediately, and one screamed to have the air conditioner cranked up. I took care of each demand. I had heard bad things about them from other waitresses. I calmed myself down and had no fear. I sent righteous thoughts continuously to eliminate the evil energy. I knew that they had predestined relationships with me, and Teacher had arranged for me to save them. As long as my mind was “strong as diamond”, I could change my surroundings. Teacher said,

“The bigger you perceive the challenges to be, the harder things will be to carry out, since the appearance stems from the mind.” (“Fa Teaching Given at the Epoch Times Meeting”)

I was sure to change the environment.

A man with dark skin was the gang leader. He told me to bring a few cigarette lighters. I told them that the restaurant did not provide lighters. He said, “Tell your manager that Laosan wants lighters and tell her we want one for each of us.” As I left the room, I overheard him saying that I was inexperienced and didn't know that they never bring lighters around. I asked the manager who Laosan was. She said nothing and gave me a bunch of lighters, “Be careful, don't irritate them.”

I went into the room and put a lighter in front of each one them. Laosan said, “Do you know me?” I said no. He asked again, and I gave the same answer. He was very aggressive but I felt extraordinarily calm. He stared at me and held his temper, “Take the order.” He ordered a lot of expensive dishes that all included meat. He kept going and I said, “You ordered too much meat. That should be enough. How about a vegetable dish?” He looked at me and said, “What kind of waitress stops the customers from spending money? Don't you get paid more if I spend more?” His friends began criticizing me. I said, “You should not order like this even if you are rich. Having vegetables cuts down the grease, isn't that nice?” Laosan gave me a strange look and said, “If these words came from another person's mouth, I would have slapped his face right away, but I can tell that you have good intentions. I will listen and order some vegetable dishes.”

Later Laosan asked me if I was afraid of bad people, I said no. He then asked me, “Do you think that we are bad people?” I replied, “No, you are all quite nice to me.” Laosan put down his chopsticks and looked helpless, “Buddies, how come I just cannot be mean today? I see her and I just feel that she's really nice.” The others were quiet. Laosan turned to me and said, “Sis, is it better to be kind or evil?” I replied, “Of course kind is better. It is even better if you are truthful, compassionate, and forbearing.” Laosan became quiet. One of his friends said, “You are a Falun Gong practitioner?” I confirmed. Laosan then said,”No wonder! You are so kind because you practice Falun Gong. Falun Gong is indeed good.”

The topic turned to fortune telling. One said that fortune telling was very accurate and believable. Another said that the fortune tellers were cons. They began to argue. Laosan said, “Stop, let's hear how Falun Gong looks at the issue. Sis, do you believe in fortune telling?” I replied, “It surely has certain accuracies, otherwise how could it be passed down for so many years. However, the real fortune tellers are certainly not those vendors on the streets. My advice is not to go to them because there's an old saying: 'Once your fortune is told, good things will not happen and the bad things will scare you.'” They all laughed, “It's true!”

I continued, “All the prophecies and fortune telling in the past thousands of years are trying to wake up people in this world now, and let them know of the life-saving great law before catastrophe strikes.” The topic switched back to Falun Gong. I followed their questions and clarified the truth to them. In the end, Laosan said, “Falun Gong is truly wonderful. Even if we don't practice it, the next time we see Falun Gong practitioners, we can only help them, at least not hurt them.” Others told him, “We will keep in mind what you told us.” One of them told Laosan, “This is why I admire you. You are clear on everything and can tell right from wrong.”

This is my experience in the restaurant during the past year. I thank Master for protecting and encouraging me. I thank fellow practitioners for helping me. I will progress more diligently and do well in my practice.

Category: 9th China Fahui on Minghui.org

Minghui Fahui | Looking Within is a Magical Tool

December 12, 2012 |   By a Falun Dafa practitioner in Daqing

(Minghui.org)

“...This thought flashed in my mind and I did not feel right. Everything practitioners encounter has a reason. I looked within and asked myself: Isn't this happening so that I have a chance to get rid of my attachment to loneliness? While I was thinking, practitioner A needed to go to the toilet, so her sisters accompanied her and left me alone in the room. I thought: I will send forth righteous thoughts alone, which is also useful! I instantly calmed down, and my body felt as though it was large and filled up the entire space. I felt surrounded by energy, which was especially sacred and comfortable. I had sent forth righteous thoughts for nearly an hour, when practitioner A and her younger sister returned after having a meal. Her younger sister asked me: “Sister, are you still sending righteous thoughts?” I opened my eyes. Practitioner A and her sister spontaneously said: “How come you look so good? You had looked exhausted before, yet soon afterward, you look so good, what happened?”

-by the author

* * * * * * *

Greetings respectful Master

Greetings fellow practitioners

When I saw the call for articles for the 9th China Fahui on Minghui.org, I said to myself, “I want to take the initiative to write an article this year about how I have learned to look within, and understand the inner meaning of what Teacher told us: 'Looking within is a magical tool'” (“Fa Teaching at the 2009 Washington DC International Fa Conference”). I learned to appreciate Dafa's sacredness and greatness.

Teacher has told us that “looking within is a magical tool,” and we practitioners are all aware of this. However, when we deal with conflicts, see fellow practitioners' attachments, and especially when we encounter the illusion of sickness karma, it is really important to practitioners whether we can unconditionally look within and improve according to the Fa.

I used to be upset because I did not know how to look within. Since around April 2011, for nearly six months, my body constantly displayed sickness karma, such as pain in my back and arms, and blurred vision. Eventually, I could not eat and became very weak. I continuously looked within, but I could not find my problem. I asked fellow practitioners to help me, but still could not find it. I thought it might be a fundamental attachment, which was hidden too deep. I probably had signed an agreement with the old forces, thus I was persecuted, or suffered karma. Anyway, I am a Dafa practitioner, Teacher is always next to me and nobody can move me. I ceaselessly rejected and denied the symptoms, and insisted on doing the three things, but felt that my progress was very slow, in particular my not being able to eat, which lasted two months.

Teacher gave me a hint upon noticing that I did not enlighten. One evening, words from “Spirit or Animal Possession” in Lecture Three, Zhuan Falun appeared in my mind: “One gets into trouble because one’s own values and mind are not correct or righteous.” I was surprised and did not know whether my mind was correct or righteous. I must have deviated from the Fa somewhere. During a meal the next day, I noticed that I could not eat. This lasted quite some time, thus I became weak. I thought it might be caused by hunger, therefore, I ate some fruit at home. I ate when I felt weak, trying to use food to supplement my body. I forgot to look at the situation as a practitioner, and attempted to solve the situation by ordinary people's methods. Hadn't I already admitted the old forces arrangement? I still did not truly regard myself as a practitioner; indeed, I got into trouble because my mind was neither correct nor righteous! Once I realized this, I immediately had an appetite and everything went back to normal: This was really amazing.

Through this experience, I have gradually learned to look inward, and am taking Dafa as a reference for everything.

Early in 2012, fellow practitioner A experienced sickness karma. Other practitioners cooperated and took turns around the clock in her home in order to send forth righteous thoughts. Because over 40 practitioners participated in this task, they helped disintegrate the old forces' arrangement and practitioner A recuperated. Her family also started to practice and everyone was touched by this action. I was truly touched by the cooperation of all practitioners when I was on duty one night. Practitioner A was almost alright that day and three practitioners were present. Two of them sent forth righteous thoughts, the other two studied the Fa in another room, and we took turns every hour. A practitioner who was in the same team as I was had to go home for a sudden family matter, thus I had to send forth righteous thoughts alone. The older and younger sister of practitioner A, (both are new practitioners) chatted in Mongolian. I did not understand them and was really bored. I thought: there are three people studying the Fa in that room, and a newly arrived practitioner also joined them. It would be great if one of them could come over.

This thought flashed in my mind and I did not feel right. Everything practitioners encounter has a reason. I looked within and asked myself: Isn't this happening so that I have a chance to get rid of my attachment to loneliness? While I was thinking, practitioner A needed to go to the toilet, so her sisters accompanied her and left me alone in the room. I thought: I will send forth righteous thoughts alone, which is also useful! I instantly calmed down, and my body felt as though it was large and filled up the entire space. I felt surrounded by energy, which was especially sacred and comfortable. I had sent forth righteous thoughts for nearly an hour, when practitioner A and her younger sister returned after having a meal. Her younger sister asked me: “Sister, are you still sending righteous thoughts?” I opened my eyes. Practitioner A and her sister spontaneously said: “How come you look so good? You had looked exhausted before, yet soon afterward, you look so good, what happened?” From the extent of their surprise, my appearance probably had changed a lot. I was very calm and thought, Teacher has encouraged me to unconditionally look within.

“In your cultivation, every one of you may encounter things that strike you at the core, and sometimes the feeling may even be quite strong. Some of those things may not directly manifest around you, on your body, or in the things you encounter. They might manifest in the things that other people go through, or when others criticize you, or during some other conflicts.” (“Teaching the Fa at the Eastern U.S. Fa Conference”)

At the end of June this year, two local practitioners were arrested. In the beginning, I did not look within, just intensified my sending forth righteous thoughts in order to strengthen these fellow practitioners. After two days, I heard from another practitioner that practitioner B had been arrested at home. I was very surprised because practitioner B had moved here from a rural area and was not well-known yet. Why would practitioner B be arrested? It was reported that the police questioned practitioner B: the couplet (a pair of lines of verse written vertically down the sides of a doorway) with a Dafa message was removed from the door. Upon hearing that her Dafa books were confiscated, I asked myself, “I am well-known in the local area, will the police take away Dafa books from my home?” I immediately felt I was being monitored even when I went upstairs.

I calmed down and looked within thinking, “Did my fears and notions emerge? Is being well-known an excuse that evil beings can persecute someone? Every character in Teacher's books is golden and shining, do evil beings dare to appear? Dafa books protect me. Having the book is not an excuse for the evil to persecute me.” I began to send righteous thoughts. I saw a fist-sized space in my third eye, and black specks in high density were running out of it. After a while the space became bright, and the layer of fear substances were removed.

Soon, the newly appointed chief of the residence committee came to my home and wanted to check for “new household registrations.” I clarified the truth about Dafa, starting with the fact that Dafa has spread widely around the world, its miraculous healing effects, that it helps people to keep fit, that over 100 million people are practicing it, and that the evil party persecutes Falun Dafa. I also told her about the Tiananmen self-immolation hoax. I told her that only the evil party claims that it is not good, and asked her who she thought was wrong? I also talked about the stone in Guizhou with the words that the Chinese Communist Party will be destroyed, and coming social changes, and so on. Finally the chief said that no one should discriminate against people of faith. From her childhood, she followed her mother and believed in Jesus. She continued that modern people do not know that they will go to hell for doing bad deeds. I told her that it is true and good will be rewarded and evil will receive retribution. I told her I hoped that she remembers "Falun Dafa is good, Truthfulness-Compassion-Forbearance is good," and if she does, she will be safe during catastrophes. She repeatedly nodded and thanked me.

By looking within, I realized that cultivation is really very serious. Big or small matters can all expose our human notions, and are opportunities for us to remove those notions, when we can truly and unconditionally look within.

My level is limited, please point out if I have mentioned anything inappropriate.

Category: 9th China Fahui on Minghui.org

Minghui Fahui | “Since the Fa Rectification Hasn't Concluded, I Will Continue to Save People!”

December 13, 2012 |   By Jingyi

(Minghui.org) I am 81 years old. After practicing Falun Dafa for a short time, all of my illnesses gradually disappeared, and tribulations cannot shake my belief in Teacher and the Fa. Thank you Teacher!

After Teacher told us about the three things that we needed to do—and do well—I went out into the streets to tell people the facts about Falun Dafa. Teacher gave me a healthy body, so if I didn't clarify the truth, I would not be able to face Teacher.

Saving people is a very serious matter. If I make a mistake, I might turn a person against Falun Dafa, thus they would not be able to be saved because of me—and that would be a big problem. Thus, I study the Fa often. I clarify the facts during the day and study the Fa at home or with a Fa study group in the afternoon. I read Minghui Weekly and any Falun Dafa materials that I can obtain.

Only by studying the Fa well can I cultivate myself well and maintain a righteous state of mind. The words that I say while clarifying the truth will then carry the power of the Fa, thus they can save people. Reading Dafa materials can help refresh my memory so that I feel confident when I talk to people and when I answer their questions.

The first people I clarified the facts to were people in my immediate circle. As a result, most of my relatives quit the Chinese Communist Party (CCP) and its affiliated organizations. Some of my coworkers and neighbors quit as well. The more I clarified the truth, the easier it became. I was eventually able to walk up to total strangers and clarify the facts without hesitation or fear. I teamed up with a practitioner and we spent the mornings walking the streets, telling people the truth about Dafa. Every day I have to walk a lot, but I do not feel tired at all.

Sometimes things work out very well. People understand us right away, quickly quit the CCP, then thank us sincerely. One time, a man not only quit the CCP, but also wanted to practice Falun Dafa. I quickly obtained a book for him and Teacher's exercise recordings.

A few days ago, I met a woman who refused to believe the things that I told her, no matter how hard I tried. I asked her, “Why would an old lady like me want to lie to you about Falun Dafa?” When I told her that I was 81 years old, she said that she did not believe me. I told her that a Dafa practitioner would not lie because we practice Truthfulness-Compassion-Forbearance. She still did not believe me. I quickly found a person who knew me and could vouch for my age. The woman then asked me if practicing Dafa was the reason that I looked so young. I told her that it was indeed the reason. She asked, “Is it too late for me to learn the practice?” I told her it was not too late.

I once met a Christian woman who would not believe me when I clarified the truth to her. She told me that there was only one god. I asked her, “If you believe that there is only one god, why did you believe the CCP when they told you that there is no god?” I then asked her whether her god would welcome her in heaven for believing that there is no god. She immediately agreed with me and quit the CCP.

We sometimes come across people who refuse to listen or are very hostile towards us. A few years ago, we talked with an older man who scolded me, saying that I was ungrateful and that I had betrayed the CCP, which had always taken good care of me. We decided not to argue with him or be discouraged. Perhaps he was not quite ready to know the facts, or possibly we had attachments that were getting in the way. When things like this happened, we studied the Fa more and looked within, hoping to improve and do better next time.

Teacher told us that saving sentient beings is our responsibility, which we must do well. I am old, but I am determined to clarify the truth every day. It doesn't matter how many people I save each day, what matters is that I seize every opportunity to save people. I won't be happy or disappointed because of the number of people I help save. I have the will to save people and that is what Teacher wants from us. Since the Fa rectification hasn't concluded, I will continue to save people!

Category: 9th China Fahui on Minghui.org

Minghui Fahui | Knowing One's Place and Playing the Role Arranged by Master

December 13, 2012 |   By a practitioner in China

(Minghui.org) Greetings, Master! Greetings, fellow practitioners!

With the progress of the Fa rectification, the requirement for cooperation among practitioners has become higher and higher. In this historical drama, every practitioner is playing a role arranged by Master. How can we form a seamless team? I'd like to share my own experience.

1. Interference-Free Truth-Clarification Materials Production Site

Practitioner A and I have been maintaining a materials production site together for more than ten years during the persecution. It has run smoothly and played an important role during the Fa-rectification, and is still playing important role in our local area. We have accumulated a lot of precious experience and learned many lessons.

Practitioner A needs to coordinate many things, so he does not have extra time to study techniques. Usually when we need certain skills, I am in charge of researching them. Due to security issues, I keep a low profile, and other than teaching practitioners at other sites, I usually do not get in touch with other practitioners.

When small materials sites were starting up around our area three years ago, we encountered severe persecution. Several small sites were destroyed. Even now, there is still a limited number of small materials sites. To meet the needs of our area, our site must be maintained. With Master strengthening us, Practitioner A and I firmly stick to our path with our faith in Master and Fa.

We had no income to start out, but Master helped us solve our financial problem. We got some money from our family property. To be righteous, we separated our personal finances from the money for the materials site, and are careful to never mix them. Although we do not have much money, it is enough to maintain our simple life at the materials site. That is why, for so many years, without paying jobs, we could fully focus on the Fa-rectification.

The long-term operation of this materials site has provided strong support to our local truth-clarification efforts, blocked and disintegrated evil forces, and reduced the losses that we suffered as one body.

2. Eliminating Interference and Finding Righteous Thoughts

While cooperating with fellow practitioners, I experienced painful tests of my xinxing. Sometimes I could not see much hope, but still had to maintain our cultivation environment. Facing all kinds of distractions in the world, whether we can firmly stick to our path is always a difficult test. With Master's careful arrangement and protection, we were able to overcome difficulties again and again. We finally saw hope and realized our roles and responsibilities during the Fa rectification.

After living a simple life for so long, sometimes my vanity and greed emerged, and this kind of life seemed unbearable to me. It tested my xinxing again and again. My non-practitioner family members did not want me to suffer, so they always tried to find me a good job. However, realizing that it would affect our coordination as one body, and thinking about my responsibility, I declined to take any of the jobs. Fortunately some of my practitioner family members understood and truly supported me. They made things convenient for me, so that I could move forward. Actually, these were also compassionate arrangements by Master.

In recent years, I found from reading the Minghui website that many practitioners who work on materials sites have found good jobs. I asked why we couldn't find suitable jobs. I had many complaints about Practitioner A. I complained that he did not pay enough attention to this. These attachments were sometimes strengthened by the evil, and I forgot that practitioners should be compassionate.

At critical moments, especially when practitioners in our area were suffering severe persecution, Practitioner A did not worry about his own safety and wholeheartedly supported the group. He remembered every practitioner, and shared with them from the perspective of the Fa again and again. At the same time, he collected persecution facts and exposed the evil. Sometimes he came back very tired. No matter how busy he was, Practitioner A never neglected his Fa study and cultivation. This is his most precious characteristic, and it is why he is qualified for his job in Dafa. Sometimes when our materials site faced danger, or when the police came to check residents, Practitioner A would let me leave and he took the responsibility alone. Over the years, he especially cared for the cultivation status of those practitioners who handled techniques or worked at materials sites, and tried his best to protect their security, demonstrating his sincerity, compassion, and responsibility. He treated local and non-local practitioners equally. Sometimes my cultivation status became poor because of my human attachments, and I caused interference for him. With Fa study, sincere sharing from the Fa, and compassionate hints from Master, I was always able to restore my righteous thoughts, and eliminate all kinds of human attachments. Our materials site became more and more mature.

Master said,

"I have said that there are no role models, no examples, and that at most one can draw upon others’ experiences and see how they handled things while having righteous thoughts. If you try to do things by mimicking what they did, or blindly do whatever they did, then you are wrong. Each person is traveling his own path, and each is gaining enlightenment from Dafa as to what will one day be his own Fa.” (“2012 International Fa Conference at the U.S. Capital”)

Through Fa study, we realized that the old forces had made some arrangements for every practitioner. If we do not solidly cultivate ourselves or follow Master's arrangements, we will step into the old forces' arrangement, and even be used to interfere with our group.

Practitioner A is on the Chinese Communist Party's (CCP) black list as the main target in our city (although, of course, we do not accept this arrangement). Because of this, there would be risks if he tried to find a local job. If he went to another city to work, he would have to leave this group and close down our materials site. This would bring losses to himself and our group. Practitioner A's responsibilities require a lot of time and effort, making it difficult for him to look for a job. He often considered looking for a job, at least something that would not interfere with his responsibilities at the materials site. Actually, if he did look for a job, Master would definitely help us, and he would be able to find it naturally, so what is the use of being attached to it? When I became attached, I forgot all of these things, and forgot what was most important. I did not consider Practitioner A's difficulties, nor understand his responsibility. Instead, I was used by the evil to create trouble and prevent us from moving forward.

Compassionate Master used every means to remind me. I read an article on Minghui: “With 100,000 yuan, ride a crane to Yangzhou City.” It was about four friends talking about their dreams. The first one said he wanted to have 100,000 yuan; the second one said he wanted to become immortal and fly to heaven on a crane; the third one said he wanted to visit Yangzhou City; the fourth one said he wanted all of these things: "With 100,000 yuan in my wallet, I want to ride a crane to visit Yangzhou City.”

This story made me realize my attachment to greed. This was the fundamental problem, and I made many excuses for myself. Master helped us solve the financial problem so that we could take this path, which is already a maximum convenience. I should not have these unrealistic dreams.

Later, after much Fa study, I finally realized that only by totally giving my fate to Master and Dafa could I eliminate all the barriers and stay on the path arranged by Master.

3. Being a Loyal Practitioner with a Sense of Justice

In “Touring North America to Teach the Fa,” Master talked about “justice” in “Romance of the Three Kingdoms” and “loyalty” of Yue Fei and Nansong Dynasty, and enlightened practitioners with these concepts from the divine culture of China. When I later shared with Practitioner A, he said that practitioners should have more “loyalty” and “justice” than everyday people. At that time I did not agree with him, thinking that these were just human things. Practitioner A said that what Master taught was Fa, and he would not mention anything not related to cultivation. However, I was very poisoned by the CCP culture, and thought that Master was just telling practitioners about traditional Chinese culture. I did not associate it with my own cultivation and did not understand the deeper meaning of the Fa. At that time quite a few practitioners did not agree with Practitioner A, because we did not understand the Fa that Master taught.

I later realized that my not tolerating or forgiving other practitioners' attachments was related to the distorted mentality caused by the CCP culture. When reading about “loyalty” and “justice” mentioned by Master in “What is a Dafa Disciple,” I finally realized that Master was describing for practitioners the correct, traditional mentality. This is what is accepted by the Fa.

Master discussed “loyalty” and “justice” in two of his lectures. How can we ignore them? The divine beings arranged one dynasty to demonstrate “justice,” and another dynasty to demonstrate “loyalty.” “Loyalty” and “justice” are so important in human history. People have sacrificed their lives to become noble. Then it is even more meaningful for practitioners during the Fa rectification. In this evil persecution, Dafa requires us to maintain our righteous belief no matter what we encounter. If we can be loyal, then, even facing death, we will never betray Master or Dafa. If we can be just, we will not sell out other practitioners to protect ourselves, nor will we have conflicts when working together. There will not be any obstacles among practitioners preventing us from working and improving together during the Fa rectification.

An everyday person can stick to loyalty and justice to become a noble person remembered in history. Practitioners who stick to loyalty and justice will continuously improve in Truthfulness-Compassion-Forbearance, eventually becoming great diving beings.

Master said,

"Another cause is the attachments that come from one’s human mindset. Especially notable are the notions that one forms, or habits of thought that one forms, which make it very hard for a person to recognize when human thinking is unconsciously at work. And if one can’t recognize it, how is one to get rid of it? This is particularly challenging in the setting of China, where the evil Party has destroyed traditional Chinese culture and rigged up its own evil Party stuff instead—what we refer to as 'the culture of the Party.' It’s indeed going to be hard to recognize the Truth of the cosmos when one uses the habits of thought bred by that culture. And one won’t even be able to recognize that certain bad thinking and behavior are at odds with universal values. If one can’t recognize bad thinking for what it is, then what can be done? There is no other way but to act according to Dafa.” (“20th Anniversary Fa Teaching”)

If practitioners cannot even be “loyal” to Master and Dafa, how can we be called practitioners? If practitioners cannot be “just” when they work together, how distant are we from Master's requirements? How can we fulfill our mission to help Master in the Fa-rectification?

When Practitioner A and I were able to work like one person with strong righteous thoughts, Master encouraged us again. Practitioner A saw in his dream two vines twisted together and attached to a big tree. “Tree” in our area is pronounced as “father.” The two vines grew quickly towards heaven and nothing could stop them. We realized that if practitioners can work together as one body, we will be able to make quick progress, and Master will move us up directly.

4. Knowing One's Place, and Playing the Role Arranged by Master

Practitioner A later took over a Fa-rectification project. This required an even more stable environment and more time and effort. We finally realized how important it was to maintain such an environment throughout our cultivation.

This project required that I look up information for A and provide technical support. I knew how important this was for saving sentient beings, and reminded myself that I must unconditionally cooperate with A.

After I gave all the information I had collected to A, he started to work on it, but my brain did not stop working at all. I kept having “good ideas,” and even sat in front of my computer and started to work on the project. I was thinking that both of us could work on it, and whoever did better would win.

Since I was very “dedicated” to it and continuously asked Master to give me wisdom, I felt very good about my work.

A couple of days later, A brought his results to me and asked for my advice. I saw that we had totally different approaches. Since I was very attached to my approach, my advice to A was very negative. I suggested that he use my work, but he did not want to. I didn't realize that I should let go of my attachment to myself, unconditionally cooperate with A, and not leave loopholes for the evil, so my words were quite harsh. Practitioner A scolded me, "Do not forget who leads this project. If you keep doing this we will fail!”

I immediately became quiet. It was impossible to cover up my impure heart and I was full of emotion. I knew that the evil would use my attachment to create interference and cause this project to fail. Master already mentioned multiple times how to cooperate with other practitioners, and I have done it many times. I kept cleaning up my bad thoughts, so that I could control my behavior.

Later I calmed down and asked myself, "Why do I feel that I can write better? Why do I not like Practitioner A's article? I will compare the two articles without any prejudice.”

But after I turned on my computer, I was shocked to see that everything I had collected and the article I had written had disappeared. Other files not related to the project were all fine. Practitioner A's flash drive still contained his article and the files I copied for him. None of his files were lost.

I knew this was a serious problem, and I realized that I should not do such a comparison. Wasn't it because I could not let go of myself? Even if my article was better than the one written by A, I should still let go of this attachment.

I disliked Practitioner A's article and preferred my own, which was already very wrong, and I was attached to my own ideas. I was more and more attached to them. Wasn't this a reflection of breeding demons in my own mind? Actually the dislike and preference was not myself. My attachment caused the illusion, and I was very deceived by the illusion.

But I felt this was not the fundamental problem. During so many years of cooperating with Practitioner A, I had tried multiple times to improve myself in this area. What was my fundamental problem?

Thinking again, "My article is lost, so my effort was wasted. I even lost the original files, so I cannot write the article again… Does it mean that Master did not want me to do it?" I suddenly realized that I had forgotten my role! In this project, Master chose Practitioner A, not me. I should have unconditionally cooperated with A. That was what Master wanted, but I didn't want to play this supporting role. I was full of my own ideas and wanted to have a leading role. I even wanted to compete. I didn't fulfill my task, and instead caused interference for A. This was truly dangerous.

Digging deeper, there was a very bad human notion. I didn't want to be left behind when there was something good. This was caused by my not believing in Master and the Fa. Master arranged everything with reasons. He let me do this, but I wanted to do something better. This was deviation.

Master said,

"The reality is, in the end, if anything that has been saved or re-formed is not what I want or does not reach my standard, it will have been for naught since it will have to be destroyed.” (“20th Anniversary Fa Teaching”)

Later when working with Practitioner A, I always tried my best to play my role, and I felt that things were going well. I gave honest suggestions for A's articles. Some were taken, some were not. I was not attached to the result at all. I lost files one more time, when I forgot my role again. When A and I later worked on this project, our tactics became better and better, and we became more and more efficient. In our different roles, we both felt that we kept improving. I also learned that I was not only cooperating with A, I also playing my own role while helping with Master's Fa rectification and saving sentient beings.

Looking back, I am amazed that all of Master's arrangements are always the best for the cultivation of each individual practitioner. Playing this supporting role is very helpful for me to correct my show-off mentality. After understanding this, my gratitude towards Master was beyond expression.

5. Not Fearing Hardship and Continuously Studying the Fa

I've spent more effort on Fa study in recent years. I treated Fa study more seriously, especially after Master published “Dafa Disciples Must Study the Fa - Fa Teaching Given at the 2011 Washington DC Metro Area Fa Conference.” I can now stay focused while studying the Fa.

I now see that if I hadn't studied the Fa well, the xinxing tests would have been very difficult for me. Whenever I was having difficulty, I was always able to recall the Fa that Master taught. Sometimes I remembered many aspects of Master's teaching on the same problem. I then immediately became clear-minded, and full of confidence and strength. Even if the problem could not be solved right away, I always felt confident that Dafa would help me through the difficulties.

Master said,

"Things here in this world are illusory, however, and the way in which one cultivates has you cultivate precisely amidst faith and doubt.” (“20th Anniversary Fa Teaching”)

There is no coincidence in anything that practitioners encounter. Master arranged everything for each practitioner. The old forces also arranged everything they wanted. Living in the human world, we do not appear much different from ordinary people. However, our lives are on a path of cultivation and there are no blank spaces. Any "trusting to luck" mentality is dangerous for practitioners. So Master reminds us again and again that we should study the Fe well. Actually we should not be afraid of hardship while studying the Fa. The hardship is not physical, but mental. It is painful when our human attachments to happiness and curiosity are not fulfilled. But these are not our true selves at all. If we are blocked by these, we will not be able to study the Fa. If we can break through, every time we clean up some of this stuff, we actually eliminate some human attachments. We will be able to assimilate to Dafa and cherish the Fa very much.

Whether we can consistently study the Fa well is a serious test for all of us at the last moment. In this world full of desires, whether we can stick to our belief in Master and Dafa, also determines whether we can fulfill our task and successfully finish the path arranged by Master.

Thank you, Master! Thank you, fellow practitioners!

Category: 9th China Fahui on Minghui.org

Minghui Fahui | Choices

December 14, 2012 |  

(Minghui.org) Greetings, compassionate great Master! Greetings, fellow practitioners!

While writing the title of this article, I was filled with emotion. Over 13 years of Fa-rectification cultivation, I have gone through trials and hardships. Under Master's compassionate care, I was able to wake up and make it through the confusion and clear my mind. On the cultivation path, at every step, test, and thought, I have a choice. Tribulations were the tests to determine whether I could let go of my human mindset, completely change my human notions, and let go of life and death. Under harsh interference, I was able to detach from people and walk the path of Fa-rectification cultivation and fulfill my prehistoric vow.

Going to Beijing to Validate the Fa

In 1999 when the persecution of Dafa started, I was in college and had been cultivating less than a year. When I saw the overwhelming anti-Falun Gong propaganda on TV, my first thought was: “It is all false and fabricated! I'm going to petition!” At the time, the semester had just ended for the summer. My teacher sat on a stool at the school gate and asked me where I was going. I told him I was going to the municipal government. He simply wouldn't let me go and then called the security office and my teacher in charge. They locked me in an office building and blocked the door to prevent me from getting out. My teachers all tried to persuade me not to go. One teacher begged me and told me that her child was home with a fever and she couldn't go home to take care of her child because of me. I knew that they were fearful because of the experiences of the Chinese Communist Party's (CCP) numerous political movements. However, when I saw Dafa being slandered on TV, my heart ached. As a practitioner who had benefited from practicing it, how could I stay quiet? The next morning, I wrote a letter indicating what I would do after leaving school and that the school would have nothing to do with it. When I went to the city government, however, the school Party committee secretary was there and brought me home. He told my family what I had done. After that my life was no longer peaceful.

When the persecution began, my family held many family meetings to find a way to make me give up the practice. My aunts and uncles all tried to change my mind. My aunt hit me with her head while she was crying and wanted me to write a guarantee statement that I would not practice anymore. My grandmother was rolling on the ground and even knelt before me. My uncle hit me with his shoes. Although my parents were also practicing Dafa, they were fearful and too frightened to talk. Grandpa was just crying as he had been labeled a rightist and had experienced several political movements and had been miserably mistreated. Those political movements had made my family timid and conciliatory. They all saw it as just another political campaign. How could anyone escape the state machinery? They all agreed that I had to stop practicing Dafa and had to stay in school. Since my major was in great demand and I was the hope of my family, they were all counting on me. They even arranged for me to work for a certain employer after graduation. I felt pressure, pain, and helplessness that I had never experienced before. I couldn't figure out why it was this way, and wondered if it was a political movement. Falun Gong teaches people to do good deeds, so why use such a brutal way to force people to abandon it? Although I had only practiced it for one year, Dafa was deeply rooted in my heart. I calmly tried to differentiate what was good and evil, kind and bad. I chose the road of cultivation in the end.

After school started in the fall, I got away from the pressures of the family. I had learned from practitioners that everyone went to Beijing to petition and to reflect the situation to the government. The practitioners around me, one after another, went to Beijing. Some of them sent letters of resignation to their employers, and some explained it clearly to their families. In order not to give their employers and families trouble, they all decided not to reveal their identities to the authorities. It was a huge test for practitioners whether they could get out and go to Beijing, truly put down their personal interests, and let go of life and death. I remember a practitioner wrote a letter to his unit using a famous poem from history: "The wind howls by the freezing water of Yi River. The hero, once gone, cannot return, ever..." Such solemn and stirring scenes inspired me. They embraced the thought that as long as the persecution had not ended, they would not return home. They believed in Dafa as solid as a rock. I also wanted to go, but my school watched me very closely. They changed my dormitory and sent a teacher to accompany me. My mother also came to school to accompany me. I was fearful and felt the uncertainty of my life. However, seeing the persecution escalating step-by-step, I could no longer sit still. Despite their close surveillance, I took a taxi and left school behind.

Standing on a city street, I saw vehicles passing by, yet I couldn't step forward a single step. I was timid and obedient as a child. I had never left the city I lived in or my parents. If Dafa had not been persecuted and Master had not been framed, along with the foundation of Dafa's righteous belief, I would not have left home. My fear reached the extreme. As I thought of what I'd face, I lost control of my legs and felt like I was tied to a ten thousand-pound weight. Trembling, I recited over and over again the scriptures of "Assisting the Fa," "Digging Out the Roots," "Further Elimination of Attachments," and others. I do not know how much time passed. When I saw a bus going to the provincial capital, I forced myself to board. As I took the first step, I calmed down. I recited the Fa along the way and successfully reached the provincial capital. I contacted a practitioner and we went together to Beijing to validate the Fa.

Between 1999 and 2000, I went to Beijing three times. The first time, I went to the Complaints Office, the second time I went to Tienanmen Square to display a banner, and the third time, I went to Zhongnanhai to submit a petition. Every time I had to overcome fear. Although I didn't completely put down my fear in the process, I suffered a lot of torture. Sometimes I wasn't too clear on the Fa principles and had a human mindset, but I realized that my life was created by Dafa and if I deviated from the Fa, my life would be meaningless.

Persecuted in a Forced Labor Camp

When I sent to Beijing, I was forced to drop out of school and I left home. Once an elderly practitioner showed me truth-clarifying materials and asked whether we should make some. When I saw the title "Jiang Zemin cannot shirk his historical responsibility," I felt that it was very sensitive and my Party culture thoughts churned in my head: Isn't it involving politics? After I read through the whole article, my rational thinking told me: We should make it—this is not politics. It explains the truth and exposes the CCP's propaganda. We immediately found a print shop to make bulk copies and posted them at every street and alley. Through this experience, I could distinguish the relation between the practice and being political. It laid the foundation for my future cultivation path.

After that, we started to make our own materials. It was difficult as I did not have the knowledge or equipment or techniques, not to mention the intense persecution. I did not have a fixed place to live, and every day I felt very nervous and depressed. At the time, I did not understand the principle of negating the old forces' persecution and blindly endured. Because of being forced to leave home and not keeping up with Fa study, I was arrested and sent to a labor camp in Spring 2001.

It was during this time that the labor camp tried to “reform” Dafa practitioners. I saw many former practitioners who had “reformed,” and my heart greatly hurt. In order to “reform” me, they arranged for many people to come to talk to me, including professors, college students, doctoral candidates, and people I knew and did not know. They used the carrot and stick approach in an attempt to get me to write a guarantee statement. I used Dafa to measure what they said. I was wondering how could their absurd talks convert Dafa practitioners? I also found that the “transformed” practitioners were irrational and incoherent. At that time, Master hadn't taught us how to send forth righteous thoughts yet, so I recited the lecture "Suffocating the Evil" to resist the evil brainwashing. Finally, they failed and used undisguised torture: sleep deprivation, no use of the toilet, not allowed to wash, etc. I became absent-minded and had loss of memory from the long-term torment day and night. They deceived me into writing a guarantee statement while I was muddleheaded. As soon as I was released from the labor camp, I wrote a solemn declaration to negate what the evil had imposed on me.

Blooming Little Flowers

In the fall of 2003, I was released from the labor camp. I stayed home and studied the Fa. Minghui later proposed that truth-clarification material sites should be widely spread like flowers blossoming everywhere. I also grew little flowers by helping practitioners to obtain information from the Minghui website and Minghui Weekly. In the process, I became more mature. I acquired some computer and printing techniques and helped practitioners to establish a materials site.

At the end of 2004, the Epoch Times published the Nine Commentaries on the Communist Party. I did not pay attention to it, as I thought that it had nothing to do with cultivation. I was deceived into joining the evil Party when I was young. After the persecution started, I brought it up to the Party secretary that I wanted to quit. I always felt that I wasn't poisoned by the Party and did not care about politics. When a practitioner reminded me to pay attention to the Nine Commentaries, I immediately looked inward to mend my misconceptions and carefully read it. I no longer believed that the Nine Commentaries had nothing to do with me. I knew that I should let the world understand the nature of the Communist Party. There was lots of interference during production of the Nine Commentaries, such as paper jams in the printer. I was also coughing and had a sore throat. But when I made other types of materials, these symptoms disappeared. The more interference, the more I thought we should do it. The Nine Commentaries booklets were very flexible to distribute and achieved good results. The other material production sites copied the booklet from us. In fact, every time there was a “situation” of any kind, it was time we mend our incorrect ideas, put aside our doubts and confusion, unconditionally assimilate to Dafa, and enlighten to Fa principles in order to keep up with the Fa-rectification process and transcend the human mindset.

While I was detained in the labor camp, my boyfriend was also put in prison. After we both were released, we got married. We then had a baby. During that time I slacked off in cultivation and we lived like ordinary people. I spent a lot of energy caring for our child. The police later broke into our home and arrested us. We were soon able to escape and we moved to another city.

In the beginning, because of fear, I did not contact local practitioners and just studied the Fa and made materials at home. Afterwards I went out to distribute them. After six months, I felt that this was wrong and that I should contact local practitioners. My husband soon contacted local practitioners and found an elderly one who lived right in our neighborhood. We set up a Fa study group an studied the Fa every night. We learned that a practitioner who was in charge of material production was arrested and that no one took care of it. My husband and I thus re-established the production site and took care of all the production needs. Because we studied the Fa every night, our work went smoothly. My husband overcame his fear and took care of a number of very difficult technical maintenance work. He often did research until midnight and went off to work in the morning. Through his research, he compiled some technical tutorials and put them on the Internet to share with others. The elderly practitioner and I coordinated the work, and our site quickly resumed production.

I often got in contact with a number of practitioners. Because of conflicts that came up that hit upon the deepest parts of me, at first I became impatient, felt indignant and resentment, and looked for shortcomings of other practitioners. I then looked inward and kept a peaceful mind to deal with practitioners. I no longer argued on the specific things, whether they were right or wrong, instead I worked hard on mending my heart.

Rescuing Fellow Practitioners

In the spring of last year, several practitioners were arrested. We immediately organized to rescue them. We split up to find the practitioners' families and urged them to go to the police station and the public security office to ask for their release. One family cooperated with us and we went together to the public security. A police officer came downstairs and yelled at us, with several truth-clarifying booklets in his hand. It turned out that a practitioner distributed the material to the public security office before the police came to the office in the morning.

Although he yelled at us, we were not afraid and clarified the truth to him. At this time, the family members were displaying banners demanding the release of their loved one. The police were in a panic. They took pictures of the families and tried to intimidate them. One officer said, "Put the banner away quickly. It doesn't look good." They were very afraid. By that time, onlookers had started to gather around to find out what was happening. A practitioner asked me to go talk to them and I did. An auntie asked me what happened and I told her. She told me that a Falun Gong practitioner once tried to persuade her to quit the Communist Party and she thought Falun Gong participated in politics and so she didn't agree to quit. I spoke with her about Falun Gong and told her that Falun Gong wasn't involved in politics and only tried to save people. Suddenly she said loudly, "This time I completely understand. Help me quit the Communist Party." Seeing her being saved, I couldn't hold back my tears. Suddenly, a burst of warmth flowed down from the top of my head. I felt refreshed and relaxed. I knew it was our compassionate Master doing consecration on me.

We hired a lawyer from Beijing. The domestic security brigade tried to prevent the lawyer from meeting with practitioners and threatened the lawyer. We made flyers telling how the domestic security had violated the law and posted them everywhere and distributed them. Once we accompanied family members to see a captain of the national security; he came down the stairs still holding a torn sticker and shouted at us, "This was pasted on the front of my house." We then clarified the truth to him. Just then, a friend of his called to tell him that he saw his name everywhere. He said with regret, "I have now become world famous." We both laughed. He vehemently declared how honest he was and also quoted his motto: "Serving the country with unreserved loyalty." I told him that he was not loyal to his country, but to the Communist Party. He realized that he was exposed and hurriedly left. When I left the public security bureau, I felt Master again doing consecration on me. I felt very calm and wonderful.

We repeatedly accompanied the families to the police station to find the officers handling the case, while practitioners sent forth righteous thoughts nearby. Once we saw an officer sitting in a police vehicle parked in the station yard. We walked over, and the officer said: "This is not my car. I am not the person you are looking for." Then he swiftly drove away.

When practitioners can cooperate well and form a strong field with righteous thoughts, the evil can only hide or run away and dare not persecute practitioners.

After the rescue of the practitioners, I stepped forward and treated practitioners' business as my own. I did not have fear when I went to the police station and the public security bureau to demand their release. In fact, at that time I did not understand and thought I was rescuing practitioners. In retrospect, everything I did was for myself. I know now that when I am able to step forward from ordinary human society and treat the business of others as my own, that is the selfless, altruistic, and righteous enlightened beings Dafa is to create.

After My Husband Was Arrested

In the spring of this year, both my husband and I were arrested. It was premeditated, and they arrested more than a dozen practitioners at the same time. They did not allow us to talk and refused to listen to the truth. I sent forth righteous thoughts and recited the Fa. I looked inward to find out why such a thing had happened. I dug deeper to find my attachments. I found my pursuit of comfort, affection for family, demonic nature, doing things, lust, etc., and I eliminated them. I was finally left with only my body. I thought of why I kept this body, and let it go. I thus laid down my attachment to my body and to life and death. I did not think about when I would go home. I thought that I should only walk on the path of Fa-rectification cultivation. I thought that if I stayed in prison and labor camps, wouldn't it be just personal cultivation? No, I had to be outside. I had to honor my vow to assist Master to rectify the Fa and save sentient beings. I asked for Master's blessing. I wanted to take the path of Fa-rectification and walk on the path arranged by Master. They released me about 4 p.m. and I went home.

I remember seeing a fellow practitioner writing about massive arrests nationwide. In fact, the old forces arranged a test and the answer to the test was "look inward." This time, I had a profound understanding. When we consistently look inward and are determined to get rid of it, we will be able to overcome it.

Upon returning home, I saw my home had been ransacked and emptied out. Our computers and printers were gone, and I couldn't find a single penny left. I turned around and went back to the police station. I told them that they had snatched everything without leaving a penny, plus my parents were missing. How could I live? They said I could call my relatives. I said, "You even took my phone." They went upstairs and gave me back my cell phone. They told me to leave and pushed me out.

After I returned home, I again had the attachment of sentimentality toward my husband. Since we were married, we had never been separated. I thought of how my husband cared for me. The more I thought about it, the more I became obsessed with the sentimentality of desire and I clung to it and was unable to extricate myself. I didn't want to eat or sleep. I didn't want to do anything. Suddenly, one day, I asked myself, “What are you doing? I am in so much pain that I am unable to extricate myself from it, and I do not feel well enough to do the three things. Haven't I let the evil persecute me and put me on a path arranged by the old forces? I cannot have this sentimentality, as it isn't me. Let my main spirit be vigorous.” As soon as that thought came to me, my sentimentality disappeared and I felt my whole body become light. Getting rid of a human mindset can be so wonderful. I could not help but sigh with emotion that cultivation can be so good!

Although Master had removed my attachment of sentimentality, sometimes it still showed up. I knew that this attachment had no root, and as long as I recognized it, I would be able to get rid of it. Whenever the voice and face of my husband came to my mind, I just reminded myself that the devil was coming to interfere with me. Sometimes, however, it reflected that we had a common goal, marital harmony, and mutual respect. The feeling was quite good. I knew that this was human notions, but I was unable to get rid of it. One day I thought of Master's lecture "Towards Consummation," and I realized that this was my fundamental attachment of longing for a good life. I always thought that I did not have this fundamental attachment and felt I had cultivated well. I now found this attachment and it grabbed hold of me tightly and would not let go of me in pursuing a good life. After realizing it, I easily removed it.

During this period, I strengthened my Fa study and firmly eliminated my attachments. I felt that Master had made a tight set of arrangements to help me get rid of my human mindset. When one attachment was removed, another came up immediately. There was no pause in between. I couldn't have the thought of relaxing. After reading the "Twentieth Anniversary Fa Teaching," I knew the importance of cultivating oneself. Only by cultivating oneself well are we able to save sentient beings. By not keeping up with cultivation, there is no power of the Fa. The sacred mission of saving lives becomes a matter of ordinary people doing it and a waste of time and a missed opportunity.

After my husband was taken to the detention center, I kept going to the police station to ask for his release and for the money and goods they stole from me. Every time, I smiled and had substantive conversations with them. I had no hatred or fear. I considered that they also should be ones to save. It was the evil in other dimensions controlling them to do bad things. They didn't do bad things to me, and some were very polite. When there was an opportunity, I would clarify the truth to them, and if they could not accept it, I did not fight with them. They told me to go to the domestic security as they were intervening in this matter.

I went to the national security to find the domestic security. They just evaded me and used various excuses to avoid meeting me. I thought of writing to them. I told the person the truth about Falun Gong and that the persecution of Dafa would bring him disaster, and that Falun Gong practitioners were always calm and rational in dealing with the persecution to awaken his good side. I thought of Master's poem, "Talking of Karmic Bonds,"

"In the vast sea of people, it’s hard to meet
A smile encountered by chance is from a karmic bond
Quiet down your mind and hear the truth
You’ve waited millennia for these words"

("Talking of Karmic Bonds" from Hong Yin III)

As I finished writing out this poem, I mentioned it was our Master's poem. I was filled with compassion and a new understanding of Master's infinite grace. I handed the letter personally to him. He was a little afraid, as he thought that it was a letter to sue him, but accepted it.

Due to the arrest of practitioners who were involved in maintaining the material production site, equipment maintenance and purchasing of supplies, practitioners were put in a predicament. Some of them asked for my help. I felt very unhappy when I thought of rescuing practitioners (actually my husband), and they didn't help me. However, now I had so much difficulty at home and they wanted me to help them. I felt a little bit wronged, but when I thought about it, wasn't it selfish? I remembered when I asked for Master's help, didn't I promise to do the three things well? So I dismissed the grumbling and selfishness and helped them.

Sometimes I felt tremendous pressure. I had heard that a practitioner had betrayed me while he was imprisoned and the evil was to persecute me. I was faced with a choice. Should I stay away from home? Over more than ten years of being harshly persecuted, I conducted myself impressively as a Dafa practitioner and had been upright and honorable. There is a difference between the righteousness of Dafa and the displaced life and the pain felt away from home. I thus chose to cultivate at home.

During those months when my husband was imprisoned, I studied the Fa peacefully, enlightened to Fa principles, removed attachments unconditionally, rescued fellow practitioners, and did the three things well. I felt that my improvement was really tremendous. However, I was also aware that I had wasted too much time and was ashamed to face Master. I understood what Master said,

"So whether it is good things or bad things you run into, so long as you cultivate in Dafa, they are all positive, to be sure." (“Teaching the Fa in San Francisco”)

In fact, being arrested and persecuted itself is not a good thing. However, we should be able to make improvements, change human notions, learn lessons, improve ourselves, and walk one step further on the divine path. Isn't it a good thing? Don't these tribulations pave the way for our cultivation?

So many words to say, but I can't express them all. I sincerely hope that all Dafa practitioners will continue cultivating with renewed diligence and vitality, and not be numb and negative, and follow Master' requirements to fulfill our responsibilities. Time is limited and our predestined cultivation will soon pass.

This is my first time submitting an article for publication. Please kindly correct me if there is any incorrect understanding.

Category: 9th China Fahui on Minghui.org

Minghui Fahui| Meeting Dafa’s Requirements Is My Firm Commitment

December 14, 2012 |   By a Dafa disciple in Liaoning Province

(Minghui.org) Greetings, revered Master! Greetings, fellow practitioners!

Every little bit of my improvement during my years of cultivation would have been impossible without Master’s guidance and protection. Words cannot describe Master’s greatness and compassion. I will focus on the following four aspects of my experiences to report to Master and share with fellow practitioners.

1. Despite Mounting Pressure, I Work Hard to Help Lost Practitioners Return to Cultivation and Form a Whole Body

After the persecution of Falun Gong began on July 20, 1999, our local cultivation environment quickly deteriorated. Some practitioners stopped practicing because they were unable to bear the sudden pressure, while others left cultivation because they were misled by the evil party’s lies. We had people who still considered themselves practitioners, yet they really didn’t act like one. Some just read Dafa books at home without stepping forward to validate the Fa. There were even people who went around spreading fake Jingwen (articles written by Master). I was also sad to see a few get brainwashed and enlighten along an evil path. Some practitioners were so afraid that they dared not say hello to fellow practitioners they ran into on the street.

Without a strong whole body, it is impossible for Dafa disciples to work together assisting Master with Fa-rectification and resisting the persecution. I felt an urgency for helping former practitioners to return to the whole body.

At that time, almost all determined practitioners in our area were in detention. I was also in a precarious situation. Considering me a primary target, everyone from my workplace, to my street committee, to the evil government took turns trying to get me to give up my cultivation. As a widow, I had to work and take care of my child all by myself during the day. The only time I had left for Dafa activities was in the evening and on the weekends. Despite the difficulty, I only had one firm thought - we must form one body. I understood that we must walk down the cultivation path with determination, regardless of the obstacles that lie ahead. After all, Master’s Fa-rectification requires us to form a whole body, and our assisting Master with Fa-rectification and resisting the persecution also needs the whole body.

I reached out to those who were poisoned by the party’s propaganda about Falun Gong. I recited the Fa to them and patiently guided them to think about the whole matter of the persecution from the perspective of the Fa. I mentioned the endless political movements that the evil party launched against different groups of citizens and pointed out that the persecution of Falun Gong was just another such movement. I reminded them of what Master said in Zhuan Falun, “When Shakyamuni was alive, he constantly battled on philosophical points with other religions,” and talked about the fact that Jesus was once nailed on a cross. I tried to help them understand that, “We are Master’s disciples, and we must validate and safeguard the Fa when Dafa is being persecuted.” My efforts were not in vain, and one after another my fellow practitioners awakened and returned to cultivation.

2. Fearlessly Validate the Fa and Work as a Whole to Save Sentient Beings

As we gradually formed one body, those detained practitioners began to get released, and they in turn strengthened our whole body. We worked hard to spread the truth about Falun Gong. We hand wrote posters, hand made truth-clarification banners and made copies of flyers to distribute in the surrounding areas. By early 2000, most practitioners who had once stopped practicing returned to Dafa cultivation.

The persecution I experienced, however, intensified at that time. I came to see that these perpetrators were just victims being used by the evil party. After sharing thoughts with each other, our local practitioners agreed that going to Beijing to validate the Fa is every Dafa disciple’s responsibility.

A few dozen of us broke through the police interception and managed to arrive in Beijing by train or taxi. A large group of local police followed us to Beijing and soon arrested us. We were taken back and thrown into prison, which caused immediate and tremendous pressure to our newly formed whole body. As a result, many practitioners again dared not come out to clarify the truth for fear of arrest, and some even refused to meet with other fellow practitioners. Quite a few practitioners enlightened along an evil path while in detention, and they helped spread fake Jingwen after their release. One year later more practitioners were thrown into jail. Once more our local whole body was shattered.

After my release, fellow practitioners urged me to immediately resume my coordinating responsibilites. I agreed, but wondered how I could do a good job. My workplace fired me because of my detention, and my child was still in school. Worried about my safety, my family members tried their best to prevent me from going out to engage in Dafa activities. In the meantime, the street committee, the local police station and the 610 Office were all keeping a close eye on me.

While getting ready for the Chinese New Year that year, my hands were busy doing all kinds of things, yet my mind was occupied with thinking about forming the whole body. Suddenly I heard a loud sound and saw the pressure cooker on the stove fly into the air and then land on the floor. The cooker was broken as a result. I knew right away Master was telling me that the pressure I was going to face was enormous and I must use strong righteous thoughts to deflate the pressure.

I recalled that at the beginning of my cultivation, numerous times I said to Master’s portrait with a Dafa book in my hands and tears running down my face, “Master, I must follow you to return to my true home. No matter how many obstacles I may face, I am determined to cultivate all the way to the end.” In the fall of 1998, the evil party had already begun its persecution of Falun Gong in certain regions, and one of our local coordinators decided to quit out of fear. So one night our local Dafa cultivation center assistant and a veteran practitioner came to my home to ask me to take over that responsibility of coordination. I wasn’t afraid of persecution, but I preferred to remain low-key instead. I declined their request, and the assistant said, “We just had a meeting at which we considered every possible candidate. We didn’t see anyone fit, and that’s why we turned to you.” I was still hesitant, and the assistant said with tears in his eyes, “Let me tell you one thing. When we were discussing this matter and were troubled at the idea of not having a good candidate, do you know that almost all of us shouted out your name at the same time? Do you think this was just coincidence?” I agreed to think about the offer, and he said, “How about I give you two days to think, and you let us know then.” The next morning I called him confirming my willingness to take over. The third day I went to various group Fa-study sites to study the Fa and share experiences with other practitioners.

My experience of resisting the persecution in the past few years enabled me to realize that the most powerful method of frightening and eliminating the evil was to expose the evil deeds done by local perpetrators.

When I brought up my idea, many practitioners disagreed, fearing it would invite even more retaliation from the evil. I wasn’t deterred by their reactions and thought to myself that I must start with myself. As such, I detailed my personal persecution in an article and submitted it to the Minghui website. After Minghui published my article, practitioners in another town made nearly 10,000 copies and sent them to us for distribution. I kept up my efforts and wrote about the persecution of other practitioners still in jail. Again, out-of-town practitioners made truth-clarification materials for distribution in our area. Such wide dissemination of local perpetrators’ evil deeds greatly frightened them. Agents from the 610 Office, police departments and Domestic Security Office monitored local practitioners day and night trying to locate the source of such materials. In the meantime, they spread rumors they were going to arrest me, deeply worrying my family and fellow practitioners. Some local practitioners misunderstood me and thought I was being too extreme and too obsessed with validating myself. Some even accused me of destroying our cultivation environment. I calmed down to read Dafa books, and Master hinted me in my dream that I did the right thing and encouraged me to intensify my efforts to expose the evil. Not long after, Master published an article commenting on my article, and my fellow practitioners all calmed down after reading Master’s article.

With the help of out of town practitioners who were technology experts, we established various materials sites in our area. We kept exposing the local evil and enabled more and more locals to know the truth. During our coordination with each other, we again formed a powerful whole body.

3. Let Go of Self and Harmonize the Whole Body

As I did more and more coordination work, some local practitioners developed dependency on me and even began to worship me. I myself also felt pretty good about myself. Those practitioners would come to me for anything; I was so overwhelmed that I couldn’t catch up with my Fa-study and exercises. My cultivation state got worse and worse. One year later I was arrested.

After my release, I reflected on myself to identify my problems. I came to see that I had failed to look within all these years and had left loopholes for the evil to exploit. I was extremely sorry for having caused loss to Dafa and our whole body. I also enlightened to the fact that I must help practitioners to understand the Fa rationally and that they should treat Dafa as Master, not me. I needed to help them get rid of their dependency and blind admiration for me. Helping them to do things well and more independently is what Master really wants.

I made up my mind to rectify myself and change my old work habit of doing everything myself. I was determined to get more practitioners involved in coordination of the whole body.

I made sure to study the Fa well, while at the same time doing my best to train more practitioners in coordination work. I shared my experiences with them and started them on some small-scale coordination work. When they ran into trouble or I saw something wasn’t done right, I pointed it out in a timely manner and helped them rectify everything from the standpoint of the Fa. Gradually they were able to think for themselves about how to resolve conflicts and communicate with each other.

I had to admit the tempering of my heart was extremely painful during this process. In 2009 I was feeling very content that everything was going smoothly when conflicts raised their ugly heads. Practitioner “A” who was responsible for making materials and practitioner “B” who was in charge of technology suddenly had ill thoughts about me, and they both refused to work with me. I asked to talk to them, but they declined. It was a critical time to rescue detained practitioners, yet we didn’t talk for more than one month.

When I looked within I found many human notions, and the old forces exploited my attachments and created barriers to separate our whole body. I no longer felt a grudge and wrote a letter to each of “A” and “B” apologizing to them. To my surprise, practitioner “B” still refused to forgive me after reading my letter. I wasn’t mad and instead dug further to identify more problems. I came to see that my purpose for writing the letter wasn’t pure enough--I wanted to show that I was above them and was more tolerant and compassionate than they were. As such, I didn’t show real xinxing improvement. I began to send forth righteous thoughts to eliminate my impure thoughts as well as the barriers blocking us. Two weeks later the two practitioners suddenly showed up at my home to consult with me about rescuing detained practitioners. They also looked within and admitted their own omissions. I was extremely grateful to Master for His compassionate help that enabled me to identify my deviant thoughts one after another.

4. Exert the Power of the Whole Body and Completely Purge the Local Evil

In late 2010 whenever I opened Minghui's main webpage, I saw comprehensive summaries of evil deeds committed by perpetrators from various places. I realized that Master was hinting for us to do the same thing. When I asked to do a systematic compilation of the evil persecution in our local area, some practitioners were hesitant due to their fear and insufficient understanding of how important it is to expose the evil. Some people were poisoned by the evil and felt that exposing the evil was fighting with the evil.

I gathered local coordinators to share our understanding, and we came to realize that following Master’s requirement to work together to resist the persecution was assisting Master with Fa-rectification and lessening the old forces’ interference. Exposing the evil was saving sentient beings, not fighting with the evil. They returned to their local areas to share with their practitioners, and soon everyone was in tune.

I was responsible for proofreading, compiling and editing documents. But I was not an expert in writing. Moreover, I had never done such a large scale editing job. I had no clue of where to start.

One day when I turned on the computer and opened an empty document on the desktop, I saw a line clearly there, “Fa-rectification requires it; so you should do it well.” In that instant, I felt a jolt in my heart and tears ran down my face. I said to Master in my heart, “Meeting Dafa’s requirements is my firm commitment!”

I no longer worried about my capabilities; I only knew to do my best. However, the old forces kept interfering with me, and I was often interrupted during my compilation work. Fellow practitioners never stopped encouraging me or sending forth righteous thoughts for me. More and more practitioners got involved. Dozens of practitioners wrote down their persecution experiences in detail. With Master’s protection and joint efforts from practitioners, we were able to compile the complete persecution facts in our area after more than one year.

This is my report to Master. Words cannot express my gratitude for Master’s grace, and I can only repay Master by cultivating more diligently!

Thank you, Master!

Thank you, fellow practitioners!

Category: 9th China Fahui on Minghui.org